read_n nor_o for_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o i_o shall_v desire_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o your_o government_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o as_o they_o have_v be_v long_o lead_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wrap_v in_o blindness_n for_o lack_v special_o of_o god_n word_n and_o partly_o also_o for_o want_v the_o light_n of_o history_n pity_v i_o think_v but_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v help_v their_o ignorance_n relieve_v and_o simplicity_n instruct_v i_o consider_v they_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o subject_n belong_v to_o your_o account_n and_o charge_n buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n and_o have_v as_o dear_a soul_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o other_o and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a yet_o not_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v furthermore_o what_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o ignorance_n where_o knowledge_n lack_v both_o i_o consider_v and_o experience_n daily_o teach_v and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o virtuous_a inclination_n of_o your_o majesty_n what_o a_o provident_a care_n &_o zeal_n full_a of_o solicitude_n you_o have_v mind_v speedy_o i_o trust_v to_o furnish_v all_o quarter_n &_o country_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n gospel_n &_o faithful_a preach_n of_o his_o word_n i_o think_v also_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o adjoine_v unto_o this_o your_o godly_a proceed_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o same_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o one_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n so_o by_o the_o other_o they_o may_v have_v example_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n history_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_a life_n for_o as_o we_o see_v what_o light_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o history_n in_o old_a time_n set_v forth_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n maccabee_n &_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n time_n so_o likewise_o may_v it_o redound_v to_o no_o small_a use_n in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n martyr_n now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o other_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o preserve_v his_o church_n history_n in_o overthrow_v tyrant_n in_o confound_a pride_n in_o alter_v state_n &_o kingdom_n in_o conserve_n religion_n against_o error_n and_o dissension_n in_o relieve_n the_o godly_a in_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a in_o lose_v and_o tie_v up_o again_o of_o satan_n the_o disturber_n of_o common_a weal_n in_o punish_v transgression_n as_o well_o against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o second_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v idolatry_n punish_v blasphemy_n plague_v contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n revenge_v murder_n with_o murder_n reward_v adulterer_n &_o wedlockbreaker_n destroy_v perjury_n extortion_n covetous_a oppression_n and_o fraudulent_a counsel_n come_v to_o nought_o with_o other_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o observe_v and_o note_v whereof_o in_o history_n minister_v to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o life_n with_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n both_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a especial_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n &_o in_o his_o faith_n only_o to_o find_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o in_o no_o other_o mean_n the_o continuance_n and_o constancy_n of_o which_o faith_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n grant_v to_o your_o noble_a majesty_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a belove_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o to_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n ad_fw-la doctum_fw-la lectorem_fw-la joh._n foxus_n cogitanti_fw-la mihi_fw-la versantique_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la quà m_fw-la periâ—ulosa_fw-la res_fw-la aleae_fw-la sit_fw-la emittere_fw-la nunc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manâ—s_fw-la oculósque_fw-la multorum_fw-la subeat_fw-la his_fw-la praesertim_fw-la tam_fw-la exulceratis_fw-la moribus_fw-la temporibúsque_fw-la ubi_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la dissidijs_fw-la tot_fw-la studijs_fw-la partium_fw-la tot_fw-la morosis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la tam_fw-la rigidis_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o criticorum_fw-la sannis_fw-la fervent_a ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tam_fw-la circumspectè_fw-la scribere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aliquam_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la materiam_fw-la rapiatur_fw-la perbeati_fw-la profectò_fw-la foelicésque_fw-la videnturij_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cursum_fw-la tenere_fw-la liceat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la viventes_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sic_fw-la alienis_fw-la frui_fw-la queant_fw-la laboribus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o theatro_fw-la ociosi_fw-la sedentes_fw-la spectatores_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la interim_n ipsis_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la actione_n taedium_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v periculum_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o vero_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la long_o diversa_fw-la quidem_fw-la hactenus_fw-la exercuit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ratio_fw-la quip_n cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la fortunae_fw-la illam_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la complexibus_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la suaviter_fw-la foveri_fw-la video_fw-la nec_fw-la otij_fw-la amoenitatem_fw-la experiri_fw-la vix_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la degustare_fw-la in_o continuo_fw-la laborum_fw-la ac_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la feruore_fw-la ac_fw-la contentione_n contigerit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fortuna_fw-la parum_fw-la queror_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la contempsi_fw-la quin_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la laboribus_fw-la multum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la lobores_fw-la ij_o tantum_fw-la vel_fw-la prodesse_fw-la vel_fw-la placere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la possent_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la i_o privatim_fw-la atterunt_fw-la incommodántque_fw-la nuncad_n meae_fw-la infoelicitatis_fw-la cumulum_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o super_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la argumenti_fw-la genere_fw-la laborandum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la lugubrem_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la materiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la linguae_fw-la inamoenitatem_fw-la praeter_fw-la tractandi_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la quae_fw-la vix_fw-la nitorem_fw-la recipiat_fw-la orationis_fw-la eo_fw-la porro_fw-la autorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la redigit_fw-la angustiae_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la falsa_fw-la narrare_fw-la sine_fw-la iniuria_fw-la historiae_fw-la nec_fw-la verum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sine_fw-la magna_fw-la sva_fw-la inuidia_fw-la odiâ—_n que_fw-la multorum_fw-la liceat_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la historiae_fw-la argumento_fw-la mihi_fw-la versandum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorum_fw-la modo_fw-la temporum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la altéque_fw-la repetitas_fw-la pertineat_fw-la sed_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la nostraeque_fw-la gentis_fw-la nunc_fw-la homines_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la viuôsque_fw-la sic_fw-la attingat_fw-la sic_fw-la perfricet_fw-la sic_fw-la designet_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la materiae_fw-la genere_fw-la necessario_fw-la faciundum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quid_fw-la hîc_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliud_fw-la expectandum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la postquam_fw-la frustrà _fw-la i_o defatigando_fw-la valetudinem_fw-la attriverim_fw-la oculos_fw-la perdiderim_fw-la senium_fw-la acciverim_fw-la corpus_fw-la exhauserim_fw-la demum_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la multorum_fw-la i_o hominum_fw-la odijs_fw-la sibilis_fw-la invidiae_fw-la ac_fw-la calumniae_fw-la exponam_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la istis_fw-la asperitatibus_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la i_o tutum_fw-la praestare_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la caesar_n non_fw-la monarchae_n non_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la regina_fw-la non_fw-la ulla_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la praesidia_fw-la preter_fw-la solam_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la potentem_fw-la deteram_fw-la principiò_fw-la igitur_fw-la atque_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la huc_fw-la ceu_fw-la ad_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la asylum_fw-la i_o recepi_fw-la huic_fw-la i_o librúmque_fw-la commendavi_fw-la &_o commendo_fw-la tum_o vero_fw-la insuper_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la tuum_fw-la illum_fw-la candorem_fw-la docte_fw-la piéque_fw-la lector_fw-la eamque_fw-la tuam_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la appellare_fw-la volâ—i_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la humanioribus_fw-la literis_fw-la studijsque_fw-la te_fw-la scio_fw-la praeditum_fw-la quo_fw-la nostris_fw-la his_fw-la fudoribus_fw-la tuus_fw-la approbation_n â—â—â—cedat_fw-la calculus_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la approbationem_fw-la non_fw-la mereamur_fw-la saltem_fw-la ne_fw-la favoris_fw-la desit_fw-la benignitas_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la approâ—atum_fw-la iri_fw-la hanc_fw-la historiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la farraginem_fw-la senserimus_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la obtrectatorum_fw-la levius_fw-la feremus_fw-la no_o alioquì_n non_fw-la defuturos_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la qui_fw-la varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la nobis_fw-la facessent_fw-la molestiam_fw-la habebit_fw-la hic_fw-la momus_fw-la suos_fw-la morsus_fw-la sycophanta_fw-la suos_fw-la sibilos_fw-la nec_fw-la deerit_fw-la calumniatori_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la &_o aculeus_fw-la quem_fw-la infigat_fw-la hic_fw-la fidem_fw-la detrahet_fw-la historiae_fw-la ille_fw-la artificium_fw-la in_o tractando_fw-la alter_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o excutiendis_fw-la rebus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la desiderabit_fw-la illi_fw-la forsan_fw-la operis_fw-la displicebit_fw-la mole_n vel_fw-la minus_fw-la disposita_fw-la seruatâque_fw-la temporum_fw-la ratio_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la attamen_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la
use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n beside_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbyshoppe_n send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n also_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v to_o the_o king_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n alexander_n papa_n ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la regé_fw-fr et_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la iuris_fw-la dictante_fw-la providentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la credimus_fw-la edoctam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la quanto_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la maiora_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la tanto_fw-la ei_fw-la obnoxior_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v here_o express_v but_o for_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n &_o straightness_n of_o room_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o story_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o the_o letter_n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o exhort_v and_o charge_v the_o king_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o thomas_n becket_n where_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n ea_fw-la propter_fw-la severitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la rogamus_fw-la monemus_fw-la &_o exhortamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la in_o remessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la antoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la iniungimus_fw-la ut_fw-la memoratum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la recipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o desire_v you_o monish_v and_o exhort_v your_o honour_n by_o these_o our_o apostolical_a write_n and_o also_o enjoin_v you_o upon_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o authority_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v again_o the_o foresay_a archb._n into_o your_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n entreat_v letter_n now_o here_o be_v a_o other_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o foresay_a king_n wherein_o he_o do_v menace_v he_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o here_o follow_v bishop_n alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o king_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o blessing_n apostolical_a how_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o we_o have_v oft_o time_n entreat_v and_o exhort_v both_o by_o legate_n and_o letter_n your_o princely_a honour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o our_o reverend_a brother_n thomas_n archb._n of_o cant._n so_o that_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o church_n and_o other_o possession_n to_o they_o appertain_v your_o wisdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a see_v it_o be_v notify_v and_o spread_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o hitherto_o we_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_v your_o mind_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n it_o lament_v we_o not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o deceive_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o you_o especial_o see_v we_o love_v you_o so_o dear_o as_o our_o own_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v so_o great_a jeopardy_n to_o hang_v over_o you_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o write_v cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trump_n and_o declare_v to_o my_o people_n their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n command_v that_o the_o sluggish_a person_n shall_v be_v stone_v with_o the_o dung_n of_o ox_n we_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o not_o to_o forbear_v or_o support_v your_o stubburne_n any_o long_o against_o justice_n and_o salvation_n neither_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v stop_v from_o henceforth_o any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o prosecute_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o revenge_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o injury_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o two_o legate_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr corilio_n to_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o by_o we_o be_v advertise_v nor_o geve_v ear_n to_o they_o in_o obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v doubtless_o lest_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o from_o we_o in_o our_o behalf_n may_v happen_v &_o fall_v upon_o you_o datch_v at_o benevent_v the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n to_o answer_v these_o letter_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certain_a writing_n draw_v out_o &_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o not_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o title_n may_v appear_v inveigh_v and_o disprove_v the_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v and_o begin_v thus_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n time_n now_o require_v more_o to_o seek_v help_n then_o to_o make_v complaint_n letter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o lie_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n of_o great_a decay_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v except_o the_o present_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v she_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n now_o of_o schismatics_n withâ—â—_n that_o the_o father_n of_o father_n pope_n alexander_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n not_o able_a to_o keep_v free_a residence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indurate_a heart_n of_o frederick_n the_o pharaoh_n far_o and_o beside_o the_o church_n also_o of_o canterbury_n be_v miserable_o impair_v and_o blemish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o temporal_a estate_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o guide_n to_o flee_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o wrestle_v wiâ—h_v the_o wind_n while_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o province_n dâ—re_v not_o there_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v over_o wise_a to_o the_o ieoperdie_o both_o of_o himself_o his_o church_n and_o we_o also_o have_v bring_v and_o entangle_v we_o likewise_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o partake_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o labour_n not_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v and_o not_o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o unkind_a which_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o of_o his_o affliction_n not_o cease_v yet_o to_o persecute_v we_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o he_o for_o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n king_n of_o england_n arise_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o contention_n whereupon_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v by_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o archbyshop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a frequency_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o general_a this_o council_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o detection_n of_o this_o stubborn_a malice_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v espy_v at_o the_o day_n therefore_o above_o mention_v this_o troubler_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n who_o not_o trust_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o cause_n arm_v he_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v something_o aggrieve_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o suspicion_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o do_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v and_o cease_v this_o contention_n and_o to_o set_v agreement_n between_o they_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o come_v in_o this_o foresay_a archbishop_n forbid_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n proceed_v in_o any_o sentence_n of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n hear_v his_o mind_n be_v grevous_o provoke_v
steed_n and_o beneman_n thou_o thy_o worship_n and_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v maken_v the_o people_n worship_n they_o as_o god_n the_o sauter_n tell_v that_o god_n ne_o will_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n deman_n man_n for_o bodiliche_fw-it sacrifice_n &_o holocaustes_n but_o god_n say_v yield_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n of_o hery_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n thou_o avow_v and_o clepe_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o the_o heryeng_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n worship_v in_o love_a god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o dread_v god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o trust_v in_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o 3_o point_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o trow_v man_n loven_v he_o but_o a_o little_a for_o who_o so_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v kepen_v his_o word_n but_o man_n hold_v his_o word_n for_o heresy_n and_o folye_a and_o keep_v man_n word_n â—hingâ—â—_n also_o man_n dreden_fw-mi more_fw-mi man_n &_o man_n law_n and_o their_o curse_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n and_o his_o curse_n also_o man_n hopen_fw-mi more_fw-mi in_o man_n and_o man_n help_n than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o help_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o that_o set_v in_o god_n stead_n by_o no_o man_n god_n these_o three_o horâ—ings_n &_o make_v man_n loven_v he_o and_o his_o law_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o christ_n law_n and_o dreden_fw-mi he_o also_o and_o there_o as_o the_o people_n shulden_v yield_v to_o god_n their_o vow_n he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o assoylen_v they_o of_o their_o avow_v and_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v neme_v aways_o from_o god_n and_o there_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n he_o let_v they_o of_o their_o cryeng_v to_o god_n and_o byne_v m_v god_n that_o worship_n this_o day_n of_o tribulation_n be_v when_o man_n be_v fall_v through_o sin_n into_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o than_o we_o shulde_v cry_v to_o god_n after_o help_v and_o axen_a forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v great_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o fâ—ll_a will_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ne_o none_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o maken_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v endless_a confession_n but_o lord_n here_o man_n have_v by_o nomen_fw-la thou_o much_o worship_n for_o man_n seyn_v that_o thou_o ne_o may_v not_o clean_o assoylen_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o knowlegen_o our_o sin_n to_o priest_n &_o take_v of_o they_o a_o penance_n for_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o mow_v speak_v with_o they_o a_o lord_n thou_o forgive_v sometime_o peter_n his_o sin_n and_o also_o marry_o magdaleine_n â—hrist_n and_o many_o other_o many_o sinful_a man_n without_o shrive_v to_o priest_n &_o take_v penance_n of_o priest_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o time_n but_o give_v any_o man_n have_v bynomen_fw-la thou_o thy_o might_n and_o we_o lewed_a man_n beleven_v that_o there_o ny_n no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o give_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a power_n he_o exalt_v heigh_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o heighten_v he_o above_o god_n and_o give_v any_o such_o be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n objection_n but_o hereto_o seyn_a priest_n that_o when_o christ_n make_v clean_o leprous_a man_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o show_v they_o to_o priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o seyn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v his_o sin_n to_o priest_n for_o as_o they_o seyn_v lepre_v in_o the_o old_a law_n betoken_v sin_n in_o this_o new_a law_n a_o lord_n god_n whether_o thy_o apostle_n know_v not_o thy_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v now_o and_o give_v they_o have_fw-mi yknow_v that_o thou_o have_v command_v man_n to_o shrive_v they_o to_o priest_n and_o they_o ne_o teach_v not_o that_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n i_o think_v they_o have_fw-mi ben_fw-mi to_o blame_v but_o i_o trow_v they_o knewen_v well_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o commandment_n ne_o nedeful_a to_o heal_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o as_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o shrive_v for_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_fw-mi certain_a point_n and_o token_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v leprous_a or_o not_o and_o give_v they_o be_v leprous_a they_o have_fw-mi power_n to_o putten_n they_o away_o from_o other_o clean_a man_n for_o to_o that_o they_o weren_a clean_a &_o then_o they_o have_fw-mi power_n to_o receve_v he_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o offeren_n for_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o nis_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o shrive_v for_o there_o nis_n but_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o may_v know_v in_o certain_a the_o lepre_a of_o the_o soul_n ne_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v the_o soul_n clean_o of_o her_o sin_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v priest_n after_o melchisedekes_n order_n ne_o no_o priest_n here_o beneath_o may_v ywit_v for_o certain_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v clean_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o clean_o assoil_v but_o give_v god_n tell_v it_o he_o by_o revelation_n ne_o god_n ordain_v not_o that_o his_o priest_n shall_v set_v man_n a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n go_n but_o this_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o come_v good_a thereof_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o god_n be_v much_o unworship_v thereby_o for_o man_n trust_v more_o in_o his_o absolution_n and_o in_o his_o year_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o christ_n absolution_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o people_n much_o appair_v for_o now_o the_o sorrow_n a_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o shrift_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bold_a to_o do_v sin_n for_o trust_v of_o this_o shrift_n and_o of_o this_o bodilich_o penance_n an_o other_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ybrought_a into_o this_o belief_n confession_n that_o one_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o clennere_v than_o a_o other_o priest_n have_v an_o other_o mischief_n be_v this_o that_o some_o priest_n may_v assoylen_v they_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o pain_n and_o in_o this_o they_o take_v they_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n grant_v no_o man_n in_o earth_n ne_o he_o ne_o use_v it_o nought_o on_o earth_n himself_o simony_n a_o other_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o priest_n sellen_fw-ge forgevenes_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o absolution_n for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n accurse_v that_o be_v clepe_v simony_n and_o all_o thilk_o priest_n that_o ax_v price_n for_o grant_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v beth_fw-mi by_o holy_a law_n deprive_v of_o their_o priesthode_n and_o thilk_o that_o assent_v to_o this_o heresy_n and_o be_v they_o wear_v for_o helyse_v the_o prophet_n take_v no_o money_n of_o naaman_n when_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o his_o lepre_a but_o giesi_n his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o *_o the_o lepry_v of_o naaman_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o people_n thus_o far_o ylad_v away_o from_o god_n and_o worshupen_a a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n that_o by_o might_n and_o by_o strength_n have_v ydone_v away_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n of_o which_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n daniel_n make_v mention_v and_o christ_n bear_v thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v ytold_v apertie_n how_o he_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o christ_n stead_n away_o bineme_v christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v the_o people_n worshepen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n cry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o knowledge_n we_o our_o sin_n everichone_v to_o other_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o pray_v we_o hartilich_o to_o god_n everichone_v for_o other_o &_o then_o we_o shulen_fw-mi hopen_fw-mi forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n that_o be_v endless_a in_o mercy_n say_v that_o he_o ne_o will_v not_o a_o sinful_a man_n death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n &_o lve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v mankind_n he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o bid_v give_v a_o man_n do_v a_o trespass_n amend_v he_o privilich_o and_o give_v he_o
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
decretal_a epistle_n enough_o be_v say_v before_o more_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o the_o discrete_a reader_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la &_o other_o late_a story_n writer_n do_v hold_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a martyr_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n severus_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o seat_n 4._o year_n as_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v witness_n as_o marianus_n say_v eight_o year_n the_o same_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n convert_v diverse_a ethnike_n to_o the_o faith_n martyr_n among_o who_o be_v tiburtius_n and_o valerianus_n the_o husband_n of_o cecilia_n which_o both_o be_v noble_a man_n of_o rome_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o cecilia_n thus_o it_o be_v be_v write_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n by_o ado_n adonis_fw-la that_o cecilie_n the_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v valerian_n her_o husband_n espouse_v and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o her_o exhortation_n have_v make_v they_o constant_a unto_o martyrdom_n after_o the_o suffer_n of_o they_o she_o be_v also_o apprehend_v by_o almachius_n the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o idol_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o thing_n when_o she_o abhor_v to_o do_v she_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v about_o she_o behold_v her_o comely_a beauty_n and_o the_o prudent_a behaviour_n in_o her_o conversation_n begin_v with_o many_o persuasion_n of_o word_n to_o solicit_v her_o mind_n to_o favour_v herself_o and_o that_o so_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v herself_o away_o etc._n etc._n but_o she_o again_o so_o reply_v to_o they_o with_o reason_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n their_o heart_n begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o at_o length_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o before_o they_o do_v persecute_v which_o thing_n she_o perceive_v desire_v of_o the_o judge_n almachius_n a_o little_a respite_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o send_v for_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n home_o to_o her_o house_n to_o establish_v and_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v they_o with_o diverse_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baptize_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o 400._o person_n among_o who_o be_v one_o gordianus_n a_o noble_a man_n this_o do_v this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n cecilia_n where_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n but_o she_o remain_v there_o a_o whole_a day_n &_o night_n without_o any_o hurt_n as_o in_o a_o cold_a place_n be_v bring_v out_o again_o and_o commandment_n give_v that_o in_o the_o bath_n she_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o executor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o stroke_n at_o her_o neck_n &_o yet_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o as_o the_o story_n geve_v live_v three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o die_v this_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n who_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n take_v and_o bury_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n ado_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o martyrologe_n add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o vrbanus_n by_o all_o history_n be_v long_o after_o those_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v antoninus_n bergomensis_n equilinus_fw-la with_o such_o other_o writer_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_v cecilia_n in_o convert_n her_o husband_n valerianus_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o show_v they_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n put_v on_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o miracle_n as_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o fabulous_a so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n upon_o any_o ancient_a or_o grave_a author_n but_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a new_a legend_n i_o do_v therefore_o refer_v they_o thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o alexander_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v who_o bergomensis_n mention_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n 8._o as_o one_o agapitus_n of_o the_o age_n of_o xv_o year_n who_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v at_o preneste_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v assail_v with_o sundry_a torment_n first_o with_o whip_n scourge_v then_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n after_o have_v hot_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n with_o all_o which_o torment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v martyr_n final_o with_o sword_n be_v behead_v the_o executor_n of_o these_o punishment_n as_o by_o henricus_n erford_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v one_o antiochus_n who_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o foresay_a torment_n sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o his_o judicial_a seat_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o inward_a bowel_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o breath_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o also_o with_o the_o same_o agapitus_n be_v number_v calepodius_n a_o minister_n of_o rome_n who_o body_n first_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o after_o cast_v into_o tiber._n bergo_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xlii_o item_n a_o other_o noble_a senator_n of_o rome_n name_v simplicius_n all_o which_o together_o in_o one_o day_n have_v their_o head_n smite_v off_o and_o their_o head_n after_o hang_v up_o in_o diverse_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o terror_n of_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o these_o suffer_v also_o quiritius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n julia_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v put_v likewise_o to_o death_n also_o tiberius_n and_o valerianus_n citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o brethren_n suffer_v as_o bergomensis_n say_v the_o same_o time_n who_o first_o be_v bruise_a and_o break_v with_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v also_o vincentius_n bergomensis_n and_o erfordiensis_n make_v mention_n of_o martina_n a_o christian_a virgin_n which_o after_o diverse_a bitter_a punishment_n be_v constant_a in_o her_o faith_n suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o these_o forename_a martyr_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o elder_a writer_n so_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n or_o decius_n rather_o than_o under_o alexander_n *_o the_o sixth_o persecution_n persecution_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n mammea_n as_o be_v say_v be_v murder_v in_o germany_n follow_v maximinus_n choose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 237._o who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o vi_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n 237._o especial_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v rather_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n above_o specify_v martyrio_fw-la to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o maximinus_n then_o under_o alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n origene_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la which_o book_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a will_v geve_v we_o some_o knowledge_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persecution_n do_v suffer_v which_o now_o lie_v in_o silence_n unknown_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v &_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o provident_a mercy_n of_o god_n shorten_v his_o day_n &_o bridle_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v gordianus_n a_o 240._o a_o man_n no_o less_o studious_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n emperor_n as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n this_o gordian_a after_o he_o have_v govern_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o vj._n 240._o year_n be_v slay_v of_o
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
and_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o notable_a concurse_n of_o such_o as_o daily_o â—locked_v to_o the_o common_a oratoure_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o old_a house_n have_v large_a and_o great_a church_n new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v together_o in_o such_o increasement_n say_v eusebius_n by_o process_n of_o time_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v and_o shout_v up_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o profit_v and_o spread_v through_o all_o quarter_n which_o neither_o envy_n of_o man_n can_v infringe_v nor_o any_o devil_n can_v inchaunte_v neither_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o man_n wit_n can_v supplant_v so_o long_o as_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n his_o heavenlye_a arm_n go_v with_o his_o people_n keep_v they_o in_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n life_n church_n but_o as_o common_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o unruly_a and_o untowarde_a always_o seck_v &_o desire_v prosperity_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o well_o use_v prosperity_n always_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o yet_o have_v peace_n always_o abuse_v the_o same_o so_o here_o likewise_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o man_n which_o through_o this_o so_o great_a liberty_n &_o prosperity_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o degenerate_a &_o languish_v unto_o idleness_n &_o delycacy_n &_o one_o to_o work_v spite_n and_o contumely_n against_o a_o other_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o every_o occasion_n with_o rail_a word_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n man_n bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n move_v hatred_n and_o sedition_n one_o against_o a_o other_o beside_o also_o curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n with_o all_o extremity_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n whilist_n yet_o the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o multiply_v begin_v by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o visit_v our_o man_n with_o persecution_n fall_a first_o upon_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o warfare_n but_o when_o that_o touch_v the_o other_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n &_o call_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o wicked_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n neither_o regard_v nor_o will_v visit_v our_o transgression_n we_o heap_v our_o iniquity_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o &_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n refuse_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n be_v inflame_v with_o mutual_a contention_n on_o against_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o contention_n threaten_n emulation_n mutual_a hatred_n &_o dyscord_n every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o ambition_n other_o and_o persecute_v one_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n then_o then_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jeremy_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o remember_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o lord_n overturn_v all_o the_o comely_a ornament_n of_o israel_n &_o destroy_v all_o her_o gorgeous_a building_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n subvert_v and_o extinguish_v the_o testament_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o profane_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o destruction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o lay_v waist_n the_o building_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o passenger_n spoil_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v make_v a_o obloquy_n to_o all_o the_o dweller_n about_o for_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n people_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sword_n from_o she_o nor_o aid_v she_o in_o the_o battle_n but_o cease_v from_o the_o purge_n of_o she_o and_o her_o seat_n he_o strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o deminish_v her_o day_n and_o over_o all_o this_o pour_v upon_o her_o confusion_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o temple_n raze_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hide_v themselves_o some_o here_o some_o there_o some_o other_o take_v prisoner_n with_o great_a shame_n be_v mock_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n contempt_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o cause_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o straight_a path_n the_o x._o persecution_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o church_n ensue_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n so_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a that_o make_v the_o pen_n almost_o to_o tremble_v to_o writ_n upon_o it_o so_o tedious_a that_o never_o be_v any_o persecution_n before_o or_o since_o comparable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n it_o continue_v last_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n together_o this_o persecution_n although_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a tyrant_n and_o worker_n more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o principal_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o be_v emperor_n as_o be_v above_o note_v emperor_n next_o after_o carus_n &_o numerianus_n this_o dioclesian_n ever_o have_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n aspire_v great_o to_o be_v emperor_n to_o who_o druas_n his_o concubine_n say_v vopis_fw-la that_o first_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boor_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n he_o take_v effect_n at_o these_o word_n use_v much_o with_o hand_n to_o kill_v wild_a boor_n but_o see_v no_o success_n to_o come_v thereof_o use_v this_o proverb_n ego_fw-la apros_fw-la occido_fw-la alius_fw-la pulpamento_fw-la fruitur_fw-la that_o be_v i_o kill_v the_o boor_n but_o other_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n at_o length_n the_o say_a dioclesian_n be_v nominate_v to_o be_v emperor_n numerianus_n and_o see_v aper_n who_o have_v kill_v numerianus_n the_o emperor_n stand_v thereby_o swear_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o numerianus_n be_v wrongful_o kill_v and_o forthwith_o run_v upon_o aper_n with_o his_o sword_n 290._o slay_v he_o vopisc_n after_o this_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v on_o every_o side_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a commotion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a himself_o to_o sustain_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n surname_v herculius_n dioclesian_n father_n of_o maxentius_n which_o two_o emperor_n because_o of_o diverse_a war_n that_o rise_v in_o many_o province_n choose_v to_o they_o two_o other_o noble_a man_n galerius_n &_o constantinus_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n of_o who_o galerius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n part_n against_o the_o persian_n maximinian_n constantinus_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britanny_n to_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n to_o recover_v the_o tribute_n where_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n helena_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coil_n which_o be_v a_o maiden_n excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o no_o less_o famous_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v constantinus_n the_o great_a constantius_n all_o this_o while_n hitherto_o no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v of_o these_o 4._o prince_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o quiet_o and_o moderate_o they_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n wherefore_o according_o god_n prosper_v their_o do_n and_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o great_a victory_n dioclesian_n in_o egypt_n maximinian_n in_o aphricke_n and_o in_o france_n galerius_n in_o persia_n constantinus_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o victory_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n puâ—te_v uppe_o in_o pride_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o triumph_n dioclesian_n give_v commandment_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n dioclesian_n and_o adourn_v his_o shoe_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a enormity_n use_v in_o the_o church_n pride_n above_o touch_v begin_v the_o great_a and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n move_v by_o the_o ragious_a cruelty_n of_o dioclesian_n 308._o which_o be_v about_o the_o nyneteenth_n year_n of_o his_o rain_n who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n christians_n command_v all_o the_o church_n
be_v fight_v the_o first_o fight_v in_o hungary_n where_o licinius_n be_v overthrow_v then_o he_o flee_v into_o macedonia_n &_o repair_v his_o army_n be_v again_o discomfit_v final_o be_v vanquish_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o last_o at_o nicomedia_n yield_v himself_o to_o constantine_n and_o be_v command_v to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n in_o thessalia_n where_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n persecution_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o x._o and_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o incentour_n of_o which_o persecution_n be_v first_o dioclesian_n who_o die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n an._n 319._o the_o next_o be_v maximinian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v hang_v of_o constantine_n at_o masilia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o then_o die_v galerius_n plague_v with_o a_o horrible_a disease_n send_v of_o god_n severus_n be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v of_o constantine_n a_o 318._o maximinus_n the_o vi_fw-la tyrant_n tarry_v not_o long_o after_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o licinius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o last_o how_o this_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v an._n 324._o be_v before_o declare_v only_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a emperor_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 310._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n after_o who_o succeed_v after_o his_o godly_a father_n constantinus_n as_o a_o second_o moses_n send_v and_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o so_o miserable_a captivity_n into_o liberty_n most_o joyful_a persecution_n now_o remain_v after_o the_o end_n of_o these_o persecutor_n thus_o describe_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o name_n &_o story_n of_o certain_a particular_a martyr_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o worthy_a of_o special_a memory_n for_o their_o singular_a constancy_n &_o fortitude_n show_v in_o their_o suffering_n &_o cruel_a torment_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o persecution_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a in_o virtue_n most_o excellent_a it_o be_v impossible_a here_o to_o comprehend_v but_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o in_o most_o approve_a author_n express_v we_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o more_o edification_n of_o other_o christian_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o example_n first_o beginning_n with_o albanus_n the_o first_o martyr_n that_o ever_o in_o england_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n at_o what_o time_n dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v direct_v out_o their_o letter_n with_o all_o severitye_n for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n martyr_n alban_n be_v then_o a_o infidel_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n a_o certain_a clerk_n flee_v from_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n who_o when_o alban_n behold_v continual_o both_o day_n &_o night_n to_o persevere_v in_o watch_v and_o in_o prayer_n sudden_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o virtuous_a life_n note_v whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o his_o idolatry_n become_v at_o length_n a_o perfect_a christian._n occasion_n and_o when_o the_o forename_a clerk_n have_v lodge_v with_o he_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v inform_v the_o wicked_a prince_n that_o this_o good_a man_n &_o confessor_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o condemn_v to_o death_n be_v harbour_v in_o alban_n house_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o immediate_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o make_v more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o alban_n the_o martyr_n he_o by_o and_o by_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n wherewith_o his_o guest_n and_o master_n be_v apparel_v that_o be_v other_o a_o garment_n at_o that_o time_n use_v name_v caracalla_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o bind_v he_o bring_v he_o forthwith_o to_o the_o judge_n it_o fortune_v that_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o bless_a alban_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judge_n they_o find_v the_o same_o judge_n at_o the_o altar_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v alban_n be_v straight_o way_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n for_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o peril_n and_o geve_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o soldier_n for_o safeguard_n of_o his_o guest_n who_o he_o harbour_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o worship_v alban_n say_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v rather_o hide_v &_o convey_v away_o a_o rebel_n then_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o that_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o our_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blasphemye_n look_v what_o punishment_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o if_o i_o perceive_v thou_o any_o whit_n to_o revolt_v from_o our_o manner_n of_o worship_v but_o bless_a alban_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v bewray_v to_o the_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a fear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o manace_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n open_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o stock_n or_o kindred_n be_v thou_o come_v alban_n alban_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o of_o what_o stock_n soever_o i_o be_o come_v of_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o verity_n of_o my_o religion_n i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o apply_v myself_o altogether_o to_o that_o call_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n i_o will_v know_v thy_o name_n and_o see_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o same_o without_o delay_n then_o say_v he_o my_o parent_n name_v i_o alban_n and_o i_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o have_v create_v all_o the_o world_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n fraught_v with_o fury_n if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n alban_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o these_o mighty_a go_n alban_n repli_v these_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v unto_o devil_n can_v neither_o help_v they_o that_o offer_v the_o same_o neither_o yet_o can_v they_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n but_o rather_o shall_v they_o what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o these_o idol_n receive_v for_o their_o meed_n everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o judge_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n be_v pass_v angry_a and_o command_v the_o tormentor_n to_o whip_v this_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n alban_n indevor_v to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o hart_n with_o stripe_n which_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o word_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o beat_v yet_o suffer_v he_o the_o same_o patient_o nay_o rather_o joyful_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o when_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o torment_n be_v overcomen_v nor_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n omit_v as_o of_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n as_o alban_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n then_o of_o make_v a_o wellspring_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o do_v behead_v he_o with_o such_o other_o prodigious_a miracle_n mention_v in_o his_o story_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o legendlike_a then_o truthlike_a again_o because_o i_o see_v no_o great_a profit_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o relation_n thereof_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o cause_n shall_v move_v he_o the_o like_a estimation_n i_o have_v of_o the_o long_a story_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v write_v at_o large_a a_o fabulous_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o do_n &_o miracle_n of_o s._n alban_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n alban_n compile_v as_o there_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_a who_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o in_o
pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o â—e_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n
thunder_fw-la thunder_n if_o a_o man_n geve_v ear_n to_o the_o noise_n and_o crack_v it_o seem_v a_o terrible_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ridicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o nicolas_n an._n 1060._o aldredus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n york_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o kinsius_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n for_o some_o default_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o furthermore_o after_o his_o reversion_n home_o be_v spoil_v also_o of_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n with_o tostius_fw-la the_o foresay_a earl_n pope_n there_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v till_o tostius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o stout_a courage_n taking_z the_o matter_n in_o hand_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o curse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o far_a countreâ—s_n which_o his_o own_o neighbour_n yea_o &_o most_o vile_a vacabond_n deride_v and_o despise_v at_o home_n wherefore_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o restore_v aldredus_fw-la again_o to_o his_o good_n lose_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o his_o mean_n and_o subtlery_n and_o furthermore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v debar_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n tribute_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n if_o aldredus_fw-la shall_v come_v from_o rome_n both_o deprive_v of_o dignity_n &_o spoil_v also_o of_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n thus_o persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n be_v content_a to_o send_v home_o aldredus_fw-la with_o his_o palle_v according_a to_o his_o request_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o lombarde_n be_v oppress_v before_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o bring_v under_o fear_n be_v the_o more_o desirous_a and_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o company_n emperor_n and_o so_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o parnien_n call_v cadolus_n to_o be_v pope_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o supportation_n therein_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o most_o proper_o appertein_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n well_o please_v and_o content_a geve_v his_o good_a leave_n and_o voice_n wtal_a hildebrandus_fw-la no_o less_o a_o wicked_a necromancer_n than_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o popish_a liberty_n against_o good_a emperor_n hear_v this_o set_v up_o by_o a_o contrary_a faction_n a_o other_o bishop_n anselmus_fw-la after_o call_v alexander_n the_o 2._o cadolus_n thus_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o cardinal_n .2_o set_v forward_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a army_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n alexander_n also_o no_o les_fw-fr prepare_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o other_o army_n seat_n where_o they_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n &_o many_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n but_o cadolus_n as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o have_v he_o the_o worse_a fortune_n who_o be_v repel_v yet_o repair_v himself_o and_o come_v again_o with_o a_o great_a power_n albeit_o he_o prevail_v not_o the_o emperor_n see_v this_o hurly_n burly_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n otho_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n begin_v sharp_o to_o chide_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v so_o upon_o he_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v how_o the_o election_n of_o that_o sea_n ought_v chief_o to_o appertein_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n tofore_o but_o hildebrande_n all_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n and_o also_o puff_v up_o not_o a_o little_a with_o his_o late_a victory_n not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n to_o tell_v to_o the_o end_n interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tale_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o election_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v short_a otho_n the_o ambassador_n bear_v belike_o more_o with_o the_o clergy_n then_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v only_o require_v this_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n a_o council_n to_o be_v have_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v keep_v at_o mantua_n mantuanun_n alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n the_o other_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v in_o this_o council_n among_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v conclude_v concern_v priest_n to_o have_v no_o wife_n such_o as_o have_v concubine_n to_o say_v no_o mass_n priest_n child_n not_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o holy_a order_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleluya_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n out_o of_o the_o church_n lent_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v decree_v which_o make_v most_o for_o hildebrandus_fw-la purpose_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v enter_v in_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a person_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n benno_n cardinalis_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o alexander_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o after_o he_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o of_o other_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o inthronise_v but_o only_o for_o a_o purpose_n be_v at_o his_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o hildebrandus_fw-la hear_v he_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o while_o mass_n be_v do_v after_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v by_o force_n of_o soldier_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n he_o have_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o there_o all_o to_o be_v pomild_a pope_n alexander_n with_o his_o fist_n rate_v and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v for_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n thus_o alexander_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o custody_n and_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a allowance_n as_o about_o v._o groat_n a_o day_n hildebrand_n incroch_v all_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o procure_v thereby_o much_o treasure_n at_o length_n alexander_n under_o the_o miserable_a endurance_n of_o hildebrand_n die_v at_o eventide_n after_o 11._o year_n &_o half_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o romish_a matter_n these_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o rome_n now_o return_v again_o to_o our_o own_o country_n story_n the_o order_n thereof_o will_v require_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o next_o king_n follow_v in_o england_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o k._n edgarus_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o chance_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v i_o think_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o insert_v the_o same_o although_o out_o of_o order_n yet_o better_a i_o judge_v it_o out_o of_o order_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o oration_n of_o king_n edgar_n to_o the_o clergy_n because_o god_n have_v show_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o work_v with_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v most_o reverend_a father_n that_o with_o worthy_a work_n we_o shall_v answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n 43._o for_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n and_o our_o own_o arm_n have_v not_o save_v we_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n because_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o our_o government_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v stout_o to_o labour_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a to_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v church_n robber_n to_o hold_v under_o rebel_n to_o deliver_v the_o helpless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a the_o needye_a also_o and_o the_o poor_a from_o
the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o of_o norwiche_n who_o for_o old_a matter_n endanger_v to_o the_o king_n long_o before_o come_v weep_v &_o lament_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n of_o they_o &_o to_o remit_v this_o pertinacy_n to_o the_o king_n leave_v if_o he_o so_o continue_v through_o his_o stoutness_n to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n happy_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o no_o small_a danger_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o ieoperdy_o already_o but_o also_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v endanger_v beside_o these_o two_o bishop_n there_o wet_a to_o he_o other_o two_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n labour_v with_o e_fw-la he_o to_o relent_v &_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o use_v violence_n as_o neither_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o king_n fame_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o quietness_n but_o yet_o the_o stout_a stomach_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o geve_v over_o after_o this_o come_v to_o he_o ij_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v templar_n one_o richard_n de_fw-fr haste_v a_o other_o costans_fw-la de_fw-fr heverio_n with_o their_o company_n lament_v &_o bewail_v their_o great_a peril_n which_o they_o declare_v unto_o he_o to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o neither_o with_o their_o tear_n nor_o with_o their_o kneelinge_n will_v he_o be_v remove_v at_o length_n come_v the_o last_o message_n from_o the_o king_n signify_v unto_o he_o with_o express_a word_n and_o also_o with_o tear_n what_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o king_n request_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o message_n he_o either_o terrify_v or_o else_o persuade_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n incontinent_a assemble_v the_o state_n together_o the_o archbishop_n first_o before_o all_o other_o begin_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o custom_n composition_n and_o that_o cum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o former_a addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la mention_v before_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o king_n custom_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o after_o he_o the_o other_o byshoppe_n likewise_o give_v the_o like_a oath_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v incontinent_a certain_a instrument_n obligatory_a to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o which_z the_o king_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o three_o require_v also_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n although_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o desire_v respite_n in_o the_o matter_n while_o that_o he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n may_v better_o peruse_v with_o himself_o the_o foresay_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n this_o request_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v light_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v well_o spend_v they_o depart_v for_o that_o season_n and_o break_v up_o deed_n alanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o iiij_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o thomas_n becket_n record_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o voyage_n towards_o winchester_n begin_v great_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o partly_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o but_o chief_o of_o his_o crossebearer_n who_o go_v before_o the_o archbish._n do_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o king_n request_n against_o the_o privilege_v &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pollute_v not_o only_a his_o fame_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o geve_v a_o pernicious_a example_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o with_o many_o like_a word_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n short_a the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o such_o repentance_n that_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n lament_v with_o tear_n with_o fast_v and_o with_o much_o penance_n macerate_v and_o afflict_v himself_o do_v suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v comfort_n before_o that_o word_n be_v send_v to_o his_o holy_a grandfather_n the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v assoil_v of_o he_o who_o tender_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o dear_a chicken_n direct_v to_o he_o letter_n again_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n which_o thomas_n have_v send_v up_o to_o he_o before_o in_o which_o letter_n not_o only_o he_o assoil_v he_o from_o his_o trespass_n but_o also_o with_o word_n of_o great_a consolation_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n consolatory_a send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o popish_a becket_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v becket_n alexander_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n your_o brotherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o have_v be_v advertise_v we_o how_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a transgression_n or_o excess_n of_o you_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o cease_v henceforth_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o personage_n and_o also_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v thereof_o i_o will_v you_o advise_o to_o consider_v and_o discreet_o also_o to_o ponder_v your_o wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o advise_o and_o willing_o do_v offend_v and_o those_o which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o for_o necessity_n sake_n do_v offend_v for_o as_o you_o read_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a be_v wilful_a sin_n as_o the_o same_o not_o be_v voluntary_a be_v lesser_a sin_n therefore_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o your_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v you_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o counsel_v you_o as_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a prelate_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a god_n who_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o doer_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n do_v will_v remit_v and_o forgeve_v you_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a great_a mercy_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v absolve_v you_o from_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a we_o release_v you_o unto_o your_o fraternity_n counsel_v you_o and_o command_v you_o that_o henceforth_o you_o abstain_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o letter_n with_o other_o more_o after_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n they_o write_v to_o he_o animate_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n so_o near_o pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n profit_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o becket_n take_v no_o small_a hart_n and_o consolation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o proceed_v all_o the_o occasion_n the_o make_v he_o so_o stout_a &_o malipart_v against_o his_o prince_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o do_n what_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o short_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o appellation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v appear_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o sit_v thus_o mourn_v at_o home_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o how_o be_v deny_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o those_o sanction_n which_o he_o condescede_v to_o before_o take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o he_o and_o he_o banishment_n &_o death_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o to_o reconinge_n and_o to_o burden_v he_o with_o payment_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v sore_o set_v against_o he_o realm_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o whether_o more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o dread_a of_o his_o prince_n think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o go_v about_o in_o the_o night_n with_o two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o take_v the_o sea_n prive_o now_o amongst_o other_o the_o king_n ordinance_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v one_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o nobility_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n so_o becket_n twice_o attempt_v the_o sea_n to_o flee_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o wether_n not_o serve_v be_v drive_v home_o again_o and_o his_o devise_n for_o that_o time_n frustrate_v after_o his_o
excommunicate_a 12_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o weighty_a unto_o other_o priest_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o by_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v absolve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o example_n for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v he_o and_o he_o be_v soon_o correct_v and_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o princely_a majesty_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o require_v forgevenes_n for_o his_o offence_n what_o will_v you_o more_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n ask_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v forgevenes_n so_o likewise_o you_o most_o belove_a king_n and_o reverend_a lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o repentance_n for_o your_o transgression_n for_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o keep_v in_o store_n still_o if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v inspire_v you_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v much_o against_o thou_o &_o donâ—_n evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a lord_n at_o this_o present_a pass_v other_o thing_n in_o silence_n till_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v i_o word_n and_o say_v oh_o king_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o look_v where_o i_o be_v wont_v christ._n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o abundance_n of_o tear_n &_o sigh_n there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v cry_v against_o you_o and_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n forget_v not_o the_o rebuke_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o ignominy_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v in_o thy_o blood_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v spill_v revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o so_o high_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o any_o long_o whatsoever_o your_o servant_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n which_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a except_o you_o amend_v and_o cease_v from_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n from_o trouble_v of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o band_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n in_o equity_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a among_o king_n of_o the_o eartheâ—_n your_o dear_a and_o love_a grace_n i_o wish_v well_o to_o fare_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o ¶_o certain_a note_n or_o elenche_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o may_v find_v out_o and_o their_o place_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o court_n and_o controlment_n of_o temporal_a power_n 2._o this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o city_n blemish_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o evilnes_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o city_n do_v worthy_o blemish_v his_o own_o prerogative_n 3._o so_o say_v the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 10._o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n import_v otherwise_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n be_v depose_v of_o king_n solomon_n not_o for_o any_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n 3._o reg._n 1.2_o jonathas_n take_v his_o priesthood_n of_o king_n alexander_n and_o simon_n of_o demetrius_n 1._o mach._n 7._o christ_n offer_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n also_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o it_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n item_n pope_n leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o and_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o reformation_n or_o of_o they_o who_o you_o shall_v send_v 2.9.7_o hos._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a constantinus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n congregate_a at_o tyrus_n first_o chide_v they_o than_o command_v they_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o presence_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v and_o decide_v trip_v hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o 5._o the_o father_n under_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n if_o fatherhood_n go_v by_o age_n i_o suppose_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v elder_a than_o becket_n if_o fatherhood_n consist_v in_o authority_n i_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n if_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o fatherhood_n yet_o have_v becket_n no_o cause_n to_o claim_v fatherhood_n over_o the_o king_n see_v the_o son_n ordain_v the_o father_n that_o be_v see_v the_o king_n make_v he_o his_o archbishop_n and_o not_o he_o make_v he_o his_o king_n 6._o by_o wicked_a bond_n all_o be_v wicked_a with_o the_o papist_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o information_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o both_o prince_n and_o subject_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v true_o before_o they_o without_o error_n or_o else_o not_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o land_n &_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n 8._o punishment_n due_a to_o malefactor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v persecution_n but_o due_a correction_n 9_o saul_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v ozias_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v strike_v oza_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n put_v his_o hand_n toy_n ark_n &_o be_v punish_v but_o what_o express_a word_n have_v k._n henry_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o correct_v and_o punish_v rebellious_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a priest_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n wherefore_o these_o similitude_n accord_v not_o as_o for_o achas_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o punish_v for_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o for_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o common_a law_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o boniface_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o himself_o great_a punishment_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o king_n which_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o subvert_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rebuke_v and_o such_o as_o do_v with_o stand_v they_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o rest_n august_n 11._o isidorus_n have_v these_o word_n let_v temporal_a prince_n know_v that_o they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o case_n of_o archadius_fw-la theodosius_n david_n &_o of_o this_o king_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n have_v no_o similitude_n in_o they_o be_v murder_v this_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o claim_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o though_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n those_o king_n be_v resist_v yet_o it_o argue_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o
not_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o pope_n do_v thâ—nking_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o commodity_n but_o they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o for_o he_o make_v all_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o pay_v double_a and_o treble_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a live_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o year_n as_o king_n john_n be_v come_v to_o swinestead_n abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n he_o rest_v there_o two_o day_n monk_n where_o as_o most_o writer_n testify_v he_o be_v most_o traitorous_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o listercians_n or_o s._n bernardes_n brethren_n call_v simon_n of_o swinsted_n as_o concern_v the_o noble_a personage_n of_o this_o prince_n this_o witness_n geve_v roger_n hoveden_n therein_o princeps_fw-la quidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la foelix_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la marius_n utramque_fw-la fortunam_fw-la expertus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la doubtless_o say_v he_o king_n john_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n but_o not_o so_o fortunate_a as_o many_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o marius_n the_o noble_a roman_a he_o ra_v of_o fortune_n both_o way_n bountiful_a in_o mercy_n in_o war_n sometime_o he_o win_v sometime_o again_o he_o lose_v munisicus_fw-la ac_fw-la liberalis_fw-la in_o exteros_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la proditionis_fw-la causa_fw-la suorum_fw-la depraedator_fw-la plus_fw-la advenis_fw-la quam_fw-la suis_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o be_v also_o very_o bounteous_a &_o liberal_a unto_o stranger_n but_o of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o daily_a treason_n sake_n he_o be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n so_o that_o he_o trust_v more_o to_o foreiner_n then_o to_o they_o among_o other_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a condition_n belong_v to_o this_o king_n one_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o commend_v rather_o for_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n which_o king_n at_o that_o time_n be_v common_o subject_a unto_o regard_v not_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o in_o certain_a chronicle_n write_v of_o he_o may_v be_v collect_v paris_n for_o so_o i_o find_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o mat_n parisiensis_fw-la that_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o time_n in_o his_o hunt_n come_v where_o a_o very_a fat_a stag_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o open_v or_o how_o the_o hunter_n term_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o king_n behold_v the_o fatness_n and_o the_o like_n of_o the_o stag_n mass_n see_v say_v he_o how_o easy_o and_o happy_o he_o have_v live_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o mass_n it_o be_v record_v and_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n caxton_n 7._o call_v fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n the_o foresay_a monk_n simon_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o certain_a talk_n that_o the_o king_n have_v at_o his_o table_n concern_v ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n son_n which_o then_o have_v enter_v and_o usurp_v upon_o he_o do_v cast_v in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n how_o he_o most_o speedy_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o counsel_v with_o his_o abbot_n show_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o what_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o the_o prophecy_n of_o cayphas_n john_n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n die_v than_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v i_o be_o well_o content_v say_v he_o to_o loose_v my_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n that_o i_o may_v utter_o destroy_v this_o tyrant_n hiâ—â—ing_v with_o that_o the_o abbot_n do_v weep_v for_o gladness_n and_o much_o commend_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n as_o he_o take_v it_o the_o monk_n then_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o abbot_n for_o do_v this_o act_n aforehand_o go_v secret_o into_o a_o garden_n upon_o the_o back_n side_n and_o find_v there_o a_o most_o venomous_a toad_n he_o so_o prick_v he_o and_o press_v he_o with_o his_o penknife_n that_o he_o make_v he_o vomit_v all_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v within_o he_o this_o do_v he_o convey_v it_o into_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o a_o smile_a and_o flatter_a countenance_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v like_v your_o princely_a majesty_n here_o be_v inch_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o you_o never_o drink_v a_o better_a before_o in_o all_o your_o life_n time_n i_o trust_v this_o wassail_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o that_o he_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n anon_o after_o go_v to_o the_o farmerye_n and_o there_o die_v his_o gut_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o have_v continual_o from_o thence_o forth_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n what_o become_v after_o that_o of_o king_n john_n you_o shall_v know_v right_a well_o in_o the_o process_n follow_v i_o will_v you_o do_v mark_v well_o the_o wholesome_a proceed_n of_o these_o holy_a votary_n how_o virtuous_o they_o obey_v their_o king_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v their_o confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n the_o king_n within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o feel_v great_a grief_n in_o his_o body_n ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n then_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o say_v he_o i_o suspect_v as_o much_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o england_n shall_v thereof_o be_v glad_a he_o mean_v now_o i_o perceive_v then_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n with_o that_o he_o command_v his_o chariot_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ride_v so_o go_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o slaford_n castel_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o newerke_v upon_o trent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o wtin_n less_o than_o 3._o day_n he_o die_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o much_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n and_o forgive_v all_o they_o with_o a_o pitiful_a heart_n that_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n desire_v that_o his_o elder_a son_n beurie_n may_v be_v admonish_v by_o his_o example_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o misfortune_n to_o be_v natural_a favourable_a gentle_a and_o love_v to_o his_o native_a people_n when_o his_o body_n be_v enbaum_v and_o spice_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o king_n his_o bowel_n or_o entrail_n be_v bury_v at_o cropton_n abbey_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o premonstratense_n or_o canon_n of_o s._n norbert_n ceter_fw-la his_o hire_a soldier_n both_o englishman_n and_o stranger_n be_v still_o about_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o their_o armour_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n and_o there_o honourable_o be_v he_o bury_v by_o silvester_n the_o bishop_n betwixt_o s._n oswalde_n and_o s._n wolstane_n 2._o byshoppe_n of_o that_o church_n 12â—â—_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1216._o the_o 19_o day_n of_o october_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o such_o calamity_n by_o the_o subtle_a conveyaunce_n of_o his_o clergy_n 18._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o odd_a day_n so_o soon_o as_o king_n john_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o be_v say_v afore_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o baron_n so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o his_o part_n as_o well_o of_o stranger_n as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v here_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o legate_n gualo_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n for_o their_o king_n of_o who_o more_o shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o many_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o chronicler_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n john_n john_n some_o of_o they_o do_v write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n as_o polydorus_n some_o of_o surfeit_v in_o the_o night_n as_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n some_o of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a as_o roger_n hoveden_n some_o of_o a_o burn_a agewe_n some_o of_o a_o cold_a sweat_n some_o of_o eat_v apple_n some_o of_o eat_v pear_n some_o plum_n etc._n etc._n *_o the_o description_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n abbeye_v in_o lincolnshire_n in_o gisburn_n i_o find_v otherwise_o who_o dissent_v from_o other_o say_v â—isburnensi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o dish_n of_o pear_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n therewith_o to_o poison_v he_o who_o ask_v the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o his_o fruit_n &_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o according_a to_o the_o king_n bid_v so_o do_v at_o the_o bring_n in_o whereof_o say_v the_o say_a story_n the_o precious_a stone_n about_o the_o k._n begin_v to_o sweet_a in_o somuch_o that_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v some_o poison_n demand_v of_o
author_n come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v and_o be_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o honorius_n be_v pope_n afterward_o in_o his_o public_a sermon_n at_o rome_n all_o which_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o fabulous_a narration_n may_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o pope_n old_a practice_n subtle_o invent_v to_o drive_v man_n forth_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n again_o after_o honorius_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v x._o year_n follow_v gregorius_n the_o ix_o which_o two_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v far_a to_o touch_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v prosecute_v more_o concern_v the_o histoâ—â—_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o matter_n of_o england_n after_o that_o it_o so_o please_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o work_v this_o great_a mercy_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o k._n john_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o unkind_a prelate_n with_o their_o false_a prophet_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o never_o none_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o that_o k._n and_o also_o unto_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o dangerous_a service_n of_o ludovike_a &_o the_o foresay_a french_a man_n after_o their_o departure_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1218._o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o king_n reign_v 1218._o the_o archbishop_n s._n lancton_n and_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n resort_v to_o london_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o michaelmas_n next_o follow_v and_o there_o hold_v a_o great_a parliament_n john_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n all_o yâ—_z franchise_n which_o be_v make_v &_o give_fw-ge by_o k._n john_n his_o father_n at_o ronemedow_n and_o they_o he_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o long_a time_n after_o say_v my_o author_n unto_o his_o day_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v give_v &_o grant_v again_o unto_o the_o k._n ij_o shilling_n for_o every_o plough_n land_n through_o england_n â—â—â—ned_v and_o hubert_n of_o burgh_n be_v make_v chief_a justice_n of_o englad_n of_o who_o trouble_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o 50._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n wherefore_o the_o say_v becket_n the_o same_o year_n or_o next_o follow_v be_v take_v up_o and_o shrine_v for_o a_o new_a s._n make_v of_o a_o old_a rebel_n thither_o come_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n that_o the_o country_n of_o kent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v they_o exit_fw-la histor_n de_fw-fr scales_n teâ—ple_n about_o the_o same_o time_n isabella_n the_o king_n mother_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o march._n and_o william_n marshal_v the_o good_a earl_n die_v which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n not_o without_o great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o be_v the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n b._n of_o winchester_n this_o noble_a earl_n leave_v behind_o he_o v._o son_n and_o v._o daughter_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_a a_n 1219._o 1219._o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o all_o alien_n &_o foreiner_n shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o only_o such_o except_v eâ—â—lande_n as_o use_v traffic_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n under_o the_o king_n safe_a conduct_n this_o proclamation_n be_v think_v chief_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o cause_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o the_o land_n fauke_n the_o breute_n philip_n de_fw-fr mark_n engelardus_fw-la de_fw-fr ciconia_n william_n erle_n albemarke_n robert_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la ponte_fw-la brihenne_fw-fr de_fw-fr insula_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr bailluel_n robert_n de_fw-fr gaugi_n with_o diverse_a other_o stranger_n mo_z which_o keep_v castle_n and_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n heâ—â—â—_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a fauke_n be_v the_o principal_a who_o fortefied_a &_o hold_v the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n which_o he_o have_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o k._n john_n with_o might_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o k._n and_o his_o power_n never_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n moreover_o he_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v the_o king_n justice_n at_o dunstable_n but_o they_o be_v warn_v thereof_o escape_v all_o except_z henry_n braibrocke_n who_o he_o imprison_v in_o the_o say_a castle_n the_o k._n hear_v thereof_o &_o consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n make_v his_o power_n against_o the_o same_o which_o after_o long_a siege_n and_o some_o slaughter_n at_o length_n he_o obtain_v it_o &_o hang_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v within_o to_z the_o number_n of_o 97_o which_o be_v as_o parisian_n write_v about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fauke_n the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o castle_n convey_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o coventry_n at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o service_n do_v before_o to_o the_o king_n father_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o eustace_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n possession_n &_o tenement_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v force_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n never_o to_o return_v to_o england_n again_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o find_v it_o note_v in_o parisian_n parâ—ens_n that_o after_o this_o foresay_a fauke_n have_v spoil_v and_o raze_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o bedford_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o castle_n the_o abbase_a of_o heluestue_n hear_v thereof_o cause_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v unpunished_a afterward_o she_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n cause_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n again_o mat._n parisian_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 3._o about_o this_o year_n the_o young_a king_n the_o second_o time_n be_v crown_v again_o at_o westminster_n 1220._o about_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o new_a build_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n at_o westminster_n wesâ—â—â—ster_n short_o after_o gualo_n the_o legate_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o kome_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o math._n pariens_fw-la report_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n think_v this_o gualo_n have_v so_o large_a occupy_v in_o england_n to_o be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o cure_v his_o disease_n and_o so_o that_o legate_n return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v pandulphe_n behind_o hâ—m_n to_o supply_v that_o baliwike_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n the_o pope_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o be_v partly_o describe_v before_o how_o he_o intrude_v stephen_n langhton_n against_o the_o king_n will_v into_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n stir_v up_o also_o 64._o monk_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o privy_o to_o work_v against_o the_o king_n moreover_o how_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a king_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o say_a king_n withstand_v his_o tirannical_a doing_n put_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdiction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n and_o at_o length_n depose_v and_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o sceptre_n keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o v._o day_n now_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n &_o subjection_n unto_o he_o now_o he_o give_v away_o his_o kingdone_n &_o possession_n unto_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n command_v the_o say_a lewes_n to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o land_n &_o life_n whereupon_o the_o k._n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o noble_n prelate_n &_o commons_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o will_n to_o submit_v himself_o and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o p._n pay_v unto_o he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o m._n mark_n by_o year_n for_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n again_o whereby_o both_o he_o &_o his_o succescessor_n after_o he_o be_v vassal_n afterward_o unto_o the_o p._n and_o these_o be_v the_o apostolical_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a vicar_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o he_o condemn_v almericus_n a_o worthy_a learned_a man_n &_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v &_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o heritical_a this_o pope_n bring_v first_o into_o the_o church_n the_o pay_v
and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n who_o after_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o firm_a evidence_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n testify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n first_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bone_n adjudge_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n to_o john_n bailol_n who_o descend_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n brother_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o this_o earl_n david_n have_v three_o daughter_n isabella_n marry_v to_o robert_n brusse_v margaret_n to_o allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastinge_n allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n marry_v to_o roger_n quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n constable_n of_o scotland_n &_o doruagile_a marry_v to_o john_n bailol_n father_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o scot_n england_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v in_o scotlande_n and_o sir_n john_n bailol_n as_o most_o rightful_a inheritor_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n thankful_o &_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n do_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n his_o homage_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n the_o scot_n with_o their_o new_a king_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o king_n edward_n remove_v again_o to_o england_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o scotishe_a king_n soon_o appear_v who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o homage_n do_v untrue_o for_o sook_v his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n and_o make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o menros_n king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a host_n speed_v he_o into_o scotland_n &_o in_o process_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n of_o berwicke_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v eager_o defend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o english_a host_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a man_n prevail_v and_o win_v the_o town_n englishman_n where_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o number_n of_o 25._o thousand_o and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o busy_v in_o win_v other_o hold_n about_o the_o same_o he_o send_v part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o dunbarre_v where_o the_o englishman_n again_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o scot_n xx_o thousand_o jesus_n burn_v say_v but_o x._o thousand_o so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o english_a company_n punish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n return_v into_o his_o realm_n short_o after_o speed_v he_o over_o unto_o flaunders_n where_o he_o sustain_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o french_a king_n till_o truce_n for_o certain_a space_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v thus_o occupy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a king_n resort_v to_o his_o practise_a manner_n set_v the_o scot_n secret_o against_o the_o englishman_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o home_n again_o which_o scot_n make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n name_v william_n waleis_n war_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o northumberland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o burt_n at_o length_n the_o king_n return_v from_o bordeaux_n into_o england_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n where_o meeting_n at_o york_n with_o his_o host_n march_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n win_v as_o he_o go_v town_n and_o castle_n scotland_n till_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o frankyrch_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v with_o they_o a_o before_o sight_n but_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o englishman_n so_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a writer_n affirm_v over_o the_o number_n of_o xxxii_o thousand_o 1298._o and_o of_o englishman_n but_o bare_o xxviii_o person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n again_o take_v possession_n and_o feairy_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n return_v home_o and_o yet_o the_o false_a untruth_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v rule_v allegiance_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o new_a broil_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v his_o power_n again_o the_o year_n follow_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiaunce_n present_v themselves_o by_o great_a company_n &_o put_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o in_o a_o great_a surety_n of_o the_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o boroughe_n city_n and_o town_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o berwick_n and_o so_o into_o england_n and_o last_o to_o westminster_n these_o martial_a affair_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n although_o they_o appertain_v not_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o story_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v brief_o to_o touch_v whereby_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o premise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o war_a and_o rage_a against_o the_o king_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o party_n good_a king_n they_o send_v privy_o to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o hysayde_a and_o counsel_n who_o immediate_o send_v down_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o k._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o succease_v to_o disquiet_v or_o molest_v the_o scot_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n exempt_a and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o defend_v his_o own_o citizen_n &_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n pope_n mayntayn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n brief_o make_v answer_v again_o swear_v with_o anothe_a that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o uttermost_a keepe_n &_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n evident_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scot_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n message_n england_n &_o also_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n pass_v over_o that_o year_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o do_v vendicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o god_n against_o justice_n and_o also_o preindiciall_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o have_v or_o hold_v dominion_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n of_o this_o king_n receive_v aid_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o his_o war_n against_o simon_n mountfort_n he_o recognise_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o king_n alexander_n not_o of_o any_o duty_n but_o of_o special_a favour_n item_n when_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n come_v to_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a land_n of_o lyndal_n and_o penreth_n lie_v in_o england_n item_n where_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n leave_v behind_o he_o margaret_n his_o heir_n be_v â—ece_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o under_o age_n yet_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o to_o certain_a lord_n of_o scotland_n depute_v to_o the_o same_o moreover_o when_o any_o legacy_n be_v direct_v down_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o collect_v oftenthe_n or_o other_o cause_n the_o say_a legacy_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o may_v well_o he_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n alexander_n his_o day_n except_o a_o other_o special_a commission_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v join_v wall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a dominion_n and_o not_o
the_o englishman_n calling_z they_o coward_n &_o dastard_n with_o many_o such_o approbrious_a word_n tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o king_n not_o know_v whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n do_v appertain_v ask_v the_o fool_n why_o he_o call_v the_o englishman_n such_o weakling_n and_o coward_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a englishman_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o lusty_o as_o our_o normand_n &_o gentleman_n of_o france_n have_v whereby_o the_o french_a king_n begin_v to_o understand_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o part_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o englishman_n to_o be_v victorer_n this_o victory_n achieve_v the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n first_o be_v not_o beleve_v till_o letter_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o waltham_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v england_n the_o bountiful_a benignity_n of_o god_n great_a clemency_n pour_v upon_o we_o of_o late_a for_o your_o true_a certification_n and_o rejoice_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a we_o suppose_v to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n which_o also_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o with_o what_o storm_n of_o boisterous_a war_n of_o late_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o shake_v as_o in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o although_o the_o rise_a surgy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v marvellous_a yet_o more_o marvellous_a be_v the_o lord_n above_o who_o turn_v the_o tempest_n into_o calm_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o merciful_o have_v respect_v us._n for_o where_o as_o we_o of_o late_o do_v ordain_v our_o passage_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n into_o flaunders_n the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n our_o bitter_a enemy_n understand_v thereof_o lay_v against_o we_o a_o mighty_a navy_n of_o ship_n intend_v thereby_o either_o to_o take_v we_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stop_v our_o voyage_n which_o voyage_n if_o it_o have_v be_v stay_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cut_n of_o of_o all_o the_o great_a enterprise_n by_o we_o intend_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o moreover_o we_o ourselves_o bring_v to_o a_o great_a confusion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n see_v we_o so_o distress_v in_o such_o peril_n and_o danger_n have_v gracious_o and_o beyond_o man_n expectation_n send_v to_o we_o great_a succour_n &_o strength_n of_o fight_a soldier_n and_o a_o prosperous_a wound_n after_o our_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereof_o we_o set_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o eftsoon_o perceave_v our_o enemy_n well_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v with_o a_o main_n multitude_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o upon_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v against_o who_o notwithstan_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v render_v to_o we_o the_o victory_n through_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a conflict_n in_o the_o which_o conflict_n a_o mighty_a number_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v and_o well_o near_o all_o their_o whole_a navy_n be_v take_v with_o some_o loss_n also_o of_o our_o part_n but_o nothing_o like_o in_o comparison_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o passage_n by_o the_o sea_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o our_o subject_n and_o also_o many_o other_o commodity_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o devout_o consider_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o merciful_o wrought_v upon_o we_o do_v render_v most_o humble_a thanks_n &_o praise_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beseech_v he_o thar_z as_o he_o have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o prevent_v our_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o opportunity_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o help_a hand_n ever_o towards_o we_o &_o so_o to_o direct_v we_o here_o temporal_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v and_o joy_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n eternal_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o require_v your_o charity_n that_o you_o also_o with_o we_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v begin_v so_o favourable_o to_o work_v with_o we_o to_o our_o goodness_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n do_v instant_o recommend_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n traveil_v here_o in_o these_o foreigne_a country_n and_o study_v to_o recover_v not_o only_o our_o right_n here_o in_o france_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rule_v our_o people_n in_o justice_n and_o that_o also_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o one_o through_o his_o diocese_n to_o do_v the_o same_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o we_o his_o humble_a servant_n a_o docible_a hart_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o rule_v hereupon_o right_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o 1340._o after_o this_o foresay_a victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o news_n thereof_o with_o due_a thanks_o to_o our_o saviour_n send_v into_o england_n the_o king_n strike_v into_o flaunders_n come_v to_o gaunt_n in_o brabaute_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o queen_n who_o joyful_o receive_v he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o purify_v or_o church_v as_o we_o term_v it_o of_o her_o four_o son_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o common_o call_v john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o be_v erle_n of_o richmonde_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n villenorth_n at_o uillenorth_n the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n whereat_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n brabant_n and_o hennalt_n conjoin_v together_o in_o most_o firm_a league_n the_o one_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n edward_n against_o the_o french_a king_n purpose_v and_o determine_v from_o thence_o to_o march_v towards_o turncy_n &_o it_o to_o besiege_v but_o the_o french_a king_n understand_v their_o counsel_n fortify_v and_o victual_v the_o same_o before_o their_o come_n thither_o furthermore_o the_o say_a french_a king_n the_o same_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o sige_v of_o king_n edward_n send_v with_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a power_n to_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v invasion_n in_o england_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o remove_v his_o siege_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o king_n edward_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o philip_n the_o ualous_a make_v unto_o he_o certain_a request_n as_o in_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n here_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o he_o write_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o k._n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n the_o ualous_a refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o touch_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o letter_n here_o place_v may_v be_v see_v *_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o philip_n the_o valous_a the_o french_a king_n go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o turney_n philip_n the_o valous_a king_n of_o long_a time_n we_o have_v gentle_o request_v you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n by_o all_o the_o reasonable_a mean_n we_o may_v to_o that_o intent_n you_o shall_v have_v render_v unto_o we_o our_o lawful_a right_n and_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n you_o have_v by_o great_a wrong_n and_o force_v detain_v and_o for_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v you_o mean_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o your_o purpose_n and_o injurious_a detinue_n without_o make_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o our_o demand_n we_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n of_o flaunders_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n and_o further_o signify_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o righteous_a cause_n therein_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a country_n our_o people_n and_o ally_n we_o purpose_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o that_o inheritance_n you_o detain_v from_o we_o by_o your_o injurious_a force_n and_o therefore_o approach_v we_o towards_o you_o to_o make_v a_o short_a end_n of_o this_o our_o rightful_a challenge_n if_o you_o also_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o host_n assemble_v which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o on_o our_o part_n suppose_v you_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v long_o remain_v together_o without_o great_a destruction_n both_o to_o our_o people_n and_o country_n
philip_n diverse_a friendly_a way_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v better_o intend_v our_o purpose_a voyage_n against_o christ_n enemy_n the_o turk_n yet_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o obtain_v any_o peaceable_a way_n of_o reformation_n drive_v we_o of_o by_o crafty_a dissimulation_n through_o false_a pretence_a word_n but_o perform_v nothing_o with_o heart_n and_o deed_n whereupon_o we_o not_o neglect_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o repulse_v the_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v not_o refuse_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n come_v down_o to_o brittany_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o so_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o our_o war_n there_o repair_v unto_o we_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o preve_a and_o of_o tusculane_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n from_o pope_n clement_n 6._o to_o entreat_v some_o reformation_n of_o peace_n between_o us._n at_o who_o request_n we_o consent_v agree_v to_o such_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o then_o be_v take_v between_o we_o send_v moreover_o our_o ambassador_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n special_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o thus_o while_o some_o hope_n of_o truce_n seem_v between_o we_o to_o appear_v news_n sudden_o come_v unto_o we_o which_o not_o a_o little_a astonish_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o noble_n and_o adherent_n who_o the_o say_v philip_n unjust_o and_o cruel_o at_o paris_n command_v to_o be_v execute_v beside_o the_o waste_n and_o spoil_v our_o land_n and_o subject_n in_o britain_n gascony_n and_o other_o place_n with_o innumerable_a wrong_n and_o injury_n deceitful_o intend_v against_o we_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o truce_n on_o his_o part_n be_v notorious_o break_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o forthwith_o to_o have_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o open_a war_n yet_o notwythstand_v to_o avoid_v those_o incommodity_n that_o come_v by_o war_n we_o think_v first_o to_o prove_v if_o by_o any_o gentle_a mean_n some_o reformation_n may_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a time_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n presence_n for_o the_o treatyse_n of_o peace_n and_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o those_o aforesaid_a excess_n require_v also_o for_o the_o tractation_n thereof_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n to_o be_v appoint_v always_o reserve_v to_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o free_a liberty_n to_o resume_v war_n at_o our_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_v philip_n shall_v constrain_v we_o thereunto_o and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foresay_a term_n be_v already_o expire_v and_o yet_o no_o reasonable_a offer_n of_o peace_n appear_v war_n neither_o will_v the_o say_a philip_n come_v to_o any_o conformity_n be_v require_v and_o monish_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n thereunto_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o but_o always_o have_v multiply_v his_o conspiracy_n and_o obligation_n use_v extremity_n against_o we_o to_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n pope_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o truce_n and_o who_o part_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o have_v quench_v and_o stay_v the_o discord_n have_v stir_v up_o our_o enemy_n more_o eager_o against_o us._n in_o the_o which_o do_v neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_v his_o reverence_n as_o yet_o provide_v any_o remedy_n albeit_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n require_v of_o we_o so_o to_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o other_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v ourselves_o to_o find_v remedy_n against_o such_o wrong_n and_o injury_n the_o case_n of_o justice_n and_o necessity_n constrain_a we_o to_o geve_v out_o these_o our_o letter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o truce_n &_o the_o unjust_a invader_n of_o our_o kingdom_n protest_v that_o this_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o any_o displeasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o only_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o equity_n stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o right_a &_o lawful_a inheritance_n intend_v always_o rather_o to_o have_v peace_n if_o by_o any_o reasonable_a way_n it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o slanderous_a fame_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o backbiter_n we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v first_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &c_n &c_n the_o foresay_a cardinal_n that_o by_o they_o as_o person_n indifferent_a and_o mediator_n the_o same_o may_v be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o also_o unto_o your_o whole_a university_n in_o general_a recommend_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o innocency_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o community_n of_o justice_n date_v at_o westminster_n the_o 14._o of_o june_n the_o 19_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n in_o england_n and_o of_o france_n the_o 6._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o king_n letter_n now_o let_v we_o again_o return_v to_o his_o passage_n from_o whence_o a_o little_a we_o have_v degress_v concern_v the_o which_o passage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n achieve_v in_o the_o same_o from_o the_o win_n of_o cadane_n or_o cordoyne_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o pusiack_a be_v sufficient_o describe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplayne_v and_o his_o confessor_n who_o be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n and_o accompany_v the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o journey_n write_v thereof_o as_o follow_v cardoyn_n benedicere_fw-la debemus_fw-la deum_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o worthy_o to_o confess_v his_o holy_a name_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o his_o mercy_n to_o us._n for_o after_o the_o conflict_n have_v at_o cadame_n in_o the_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o city_n take_v and_o sack_v even_o to_o the_o bare_a wall_n the_o city_n of_o baia_n immediate_o yield_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n fear_v lest_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v bewray_v after_o this_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n direct_v his_o progress_n towards_o roan_n who_o be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o lexon_n cardinal_n there_o come_v certain_a cardinal_n to_o he_o great_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n which_o cardinal_n be_v courteous_o entertain_v of_o the_o k._n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o king_n be_v much_o desirous_a of_o peace_n have_v assay_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v reasonable_a how_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v condition_n and_o manifold_a way_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v any_o reasonable_a offer_n of_o peace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v fight_v etc._n etc._n with_o this_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n adversary_n to_o persuade_v with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n peace_n return_v to_o king_n edward_n again_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o french_a king_n name_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitania_n in_o as_o full_a assurance_n as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o ever_o have_v it_o beside_o further_a hope_n also_o of_o obtain_v more_o if_o intreatye_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o for_o so_o much_o that_o content_v not_o enough_o the_o king_n mind_n neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n find_v the_o french_a king_n so_o tractable_a and_o propense_a to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n as_o they_o look_v for_o the_o cardinal_n return_v leave_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o so_o the_o king_n speed_v forward_o by_o the_o way_n as_o his_o journey_n do_v lie_v he_o subdue_v the_o country_n and_o the_o great_a town_n without_o any_o resistance_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la who_o do_v all_o fly_n and_o run_v away_o such_o fear_n god_n stroke_n into_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o voyage_n as_o the_o king_n have_v get_v many_o town_n and_o village_n so_o also_o he_o subdue_v castle_n and_o munition_n very_o strong_a and_o that_o with_o little_a stress_n his_o enemy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o roan_n have_v rear_v a_o great_a army_n who_o notwitstanding_n be_v well_o man_v yet_o ever_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n scene_n break_v down_o all_o the_o bridge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o although_o the_o country_n round_o about_o
of_o charity_n but_o this_o charity_n lord_n have_v thy_o vicar_n break_v and_o say_v that_o we_o sin_n but_o give_v we_o sven_v for_o our_o right_n and_o we_o see_v i_o wot_v that_o thou_o taught_v we_o sometime_o to_o geve_v our_o mantel_n also_o ever_o that_o we_o shoulden_v sven_v for_o our_o coat_n and_o so_o lord_n beleven_fw-mi we_o law_n that_o we_o ben_fw-mi ybounden_a to_o don_v by_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v all_o charitye_n &_o officer_n duty_n be_v to_o defenden_fw-ge we_o from_o thilk_o thevery_n though_o we_o complainen_n not_o but_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v turn_v upsedown_o a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v a_o man_n cattle_n away_o from_o he_o and_o suffren_n a_o spousebreaker_n to_o live_v and_o a_o lecherour_n that_o kill_v a_o woman_n soul_n and_o yet_o thy_o law_n stone_v the_o â—pousebreakers_n and_o leachour_n and_o let_v the_o thief_n lve_v and_o have_v other_o punishment_n a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o these_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o let_v he_o live_v unpunished_a &_o to_o maintain_v he_o that_o rob_v thy_o poor_a people_n of_o their_o livelod_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fooder_z lord_n it_o be_v never_o thy_o doom_n to_o sayen_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o curse_a for_o break_v of_o man_n law_n and_o deman_n he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o break_v thy_o hest_n man_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v a_o lewd_a man_n if_o he_o smite_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o curse_v a_o priest_n that_o smite_v a_o lewed_a man_n and_o leese_v his_o charity_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v the_o lewd_a people_n for_o tything_n and_o not_o curse_v the_o parson_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o tything_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o god_n law_n but_o feed_v they_o with_o paint_v of_o stone_n wall_n and_o song_n of_o latin_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o punish_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o trespass_n and_o suffer_v the_o rich_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o slay_v a_o uncunning_a lewed_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o priest_n other_o a_o clerk_n that_o do_v the_o same_o sin_n escape_v a_o live_v lord_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v great_a trespass_n than_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a uncunning_a man_n and_o great_a ensample_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a people_n lord_n what_o manner_n people_n be_v we_o law_n that_o neither_o keep_v thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o drede_n nor_o thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o thy_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n but_o have_v a_o other_o law_n and_o take_v out_o of_o both_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v like_n to_o we_o and_o remnant_n of_o heathen_a man_n law_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n o_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o law_n deem_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v for_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meten_v to_o other_o man_n man_n shall_v meten_v to_o you_o againeward_o may_z and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o by_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o by_o what_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o command_v we_o not_o to_o deman_n man_n thought_n nor_o their_o work_n that_o be_v not_o against_o thy_o law_n express_o and_o yet_o lord_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n will_v deman_n our_o thought_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o thy_o hest_n for_o they_o caren_a little_a for_o they_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o which_o they_o sit_v above_o thou_o and_o maken_v we_o accusen_v ourself_o or_o else_o they_o willen_v accursen_a we_o for_o our_o accuser_n mow_v we_o not_o know_v and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o old_a law_n that_o under_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o three_o shall_v stand_v every_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n shoulden_v ever_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shoulden_a help_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o when_o the_o schribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n some_o time_n bring_v before_o thou_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v itake_v in_o spouse_n break_v and_o exeden_fw-mi of_o the_o a_o doom_n thou_o do_v write_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o thou_o give_v this_o dom_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n throw_v first_o at_o her_o a_o stone_n and_o lord_n they_o go_v forth_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n &_o thou_o forgive_v the_o woman_n her_o trespass_n heed_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o sweet_a lord_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v keep_v to_o thy_o doom_n they_o will_v be_v aghast_a to_o deman_n man_n as_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n if_o one_o of_o they_o break_v a_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n he_o will_v axe_n mercy_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o a_o peine_fw-fr that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o peyne_v of_o death_n be_v to_o little_a law_n o_o lord_n how_o daren_a they_o deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o break_v of_o their_o law_n other_o assent_n to_o such_o law_n for_o break_v of_o thy_o law_n they_o will_v set_v penance_n or_o pardon_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a but_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n one_o break_v their_o law_n or_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n but_o one_o and_o after_o be_v burn_v trulych_a lord_n thou_o say_v but_o if_o every_o of_o we_o forgeve_v other_o his_o trespass_n thy_o father_n will_v not_o forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lord_n when_o thou_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v lord_n that_o they_o deman_n not_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o say_v they_o ne_v mow_v by_o their_o law_n deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n a_o leeve_o lord_n even_o so_o saden_v their_o forefather_n the_o phariseis_n that_o it_o ne_fw-mi be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o bid_v pilate_n to_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v iquitte_v thou_o but_o for_o that_o they_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o broughten_v against_o thou_o false_a witness_n also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n ¶_o o_o lord_n how_o much_o true_a doom_n be_v there_o in_o pilate_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a justice_n then_o in_o our_o king_n and_o justice_n that_o woulden_a deman_n to_o the_o death_n and_o berne_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o the_o priest_n deliveren_n unto_o they_o without_o witness_n or_o prefe_n for_o pilate_n ne_o will_v not_o deman_n thou_o for_o that_o the_o phariseis_n sayden_n that_o give_v thou_o ne_v have_v do_v not_o be_v a_o misdoer_n we_o ne_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o for_o to_o therefore_o they_o broughten_v in_o their_o false_a witness_n against_o thou_o but_o lord_n as_o thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_a at_o dome_n day_n to_o tyro_n and_o to_o sydon_n and_o gomorra_n than_o to_o the_o city_n where_o thou_o wrought_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o i_o dread_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n to_o pilate_n in_o the_o doom_n then_o to_o our_o king_n and_o dome_n man_n that_o so_o deman_n without_o witness_n and_o prefe_n for_o lord_n to_o deman_n thy_o folk_n for_o heretic_n pope_n be_v to_o hold_v thou_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o brennen_n they_o be_v to_o brennen_n thou_o for_o thou_o say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o persecute_v thy_o people_n saul_n saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o &_o in_o the_o doom_n thou_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o left_a of_o i_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o thus_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n &_o justice_n foredo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o neither_o keep_v it_o himself_o nor_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ¶_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o be_v patience_n and_o sufferance_n be_v also_o ibroken_a by_o this_o vicar_n lord_n thou_o bid_v sufferen_n both_o wrong_n and_o stroke_n without_o againstanding_n and_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o to_o give_v we_o ensample_n to_o sufferen_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o suffering_n nourish_v love_n and_o agaynstand_v debate_n all_o thy_o law_n be_v love_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n that_o draw_v to_o love_v ¶_o but_o lord_n man_n teachen_fw-ge that_o man_n shoulden_v pleten_v for_o their_o right_n and_o fighten_v also_o therefore_o and_o else_o they_o seyn_v man_n be_v in_o peril_n
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
the_o law_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o up_o for_o our_o sin_n because_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n bring_v any_o man_n to_o perfection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o see_v among_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v most_o just_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judge_v and_o by_o that_o law_n always_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o injury_n one_o have_v do_v unto_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a injury_n he_o shall_v receive_v for_o his_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o upright_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o death_n for_o death_n a_o blow_n for_o a_o blow_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n and_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n remain_v among_o christian_n which_o be_v never_o so_o just_a be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o both_o be_v under_o sin_n &_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v unto_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n convert_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o thief_n be_v among_o christian_n for_o theft_n put_v to_o death_n where_o after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n chrystians_n suffer_v adulterer_n to_o live_v sodomite_n and_o they_o which_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o many_o other_o horrible_a sinner_n and_o they_o which_o accord_v to_o the_o most_o just_a law_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n so_o we_o neither_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n give_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n teach_v by_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n maker_n and_o judge_n do_v not_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariscis_n who_o say_v officâ—â—_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n yea_o and_o without_o a_o grievous_a sin_n when_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o or_o the_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v thy_o brother_n unto_o death_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o peradventure_o have_v offend_v more_o grevous_o they_o have_v he_o who_o thou_o iudge_v how_o â—eeâ—â—_n thou_o a_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n &_o see_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n know_v then_o not_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n thou_o measure_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v render_v again_o say_v yâ—_z lord_n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n can_v with_o charity_n keep_v these_o judgement_n of_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o offend_v god_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o desire_v nor_o judgement_n but_o mercy_n if_o he_o desire_v mercy_n for_o himself_o why_o desire_v he_o vengeance_n for_o his_o brother_n offend_v how_o therefore_o love_v he_o his_o brother_n as_o himself_o or_o how_o do_v thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thy_o brother_n as_o thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o seek_v the_o great_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o thou_o can_v infer_v unto_o he_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o a_o more_o grievous_a vengeance_n than_o death_n can_v no_o man_n infer_v wherefore_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v charity_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n touch_v mercy_n and_o they_o â—â—lergic_a which_o live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n by_o grace_n abrogate_a the_o most_o just_a law_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a â—â—â—â—trates_n do_v not_o daniel_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o nabuchodonozer_n the_o king_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n &_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n one_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o clay_n nabuchodonozer_n see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n wtout_fw-fr hand_n and_o strike_v the_o image_n in_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n &_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n break_v altogether_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n damel_n he_o apply_v therefore_o 4._o kingdom_n unto_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o image_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonians_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gold_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n unto_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n or_o brass_n but_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o appli_v unto_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o daniel_n add_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o a_o other_o but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n and_o iron_n weal_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o stone_n signify_v christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o assure_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o reign_v every_o where_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o terrestrial_a king_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n and_o judgement_n have_v cease_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o unto_o faith_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a &_o their_o law_n aught_o to_o cease_v among_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o their_o gentility_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o virtue_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n wherefore_o they_o which_o do_v make_v law_n mark_v not_o the_o
parable_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o appear_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o servant_n come_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v these_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o peradventure_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n suffer_v they_o both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o harvest_n man_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n christ_n himself_o only_o expound_v this_o parable_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n say_v he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o naughty_a child_n and_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n man_n be_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offendoure_n and_o those_o which_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o which_o plain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a wheat_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o sinner_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a lest_o peradventure_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v right_a well_o to_o take_v away_o the_o tare_n he_o take_v away_o the_o wheat_n for_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o whether_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v by_o grace_n judge_v he_o who_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v more_o profit_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o paul_n and_o if_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n by_o grace_n although_o at_o his_o end_n why_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o rather_o although_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o a_o secret_a correction_n correct_v he_o before_o one_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v open_a correction_n be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n neither_o pass_v upon_o a_o manifest_a correction_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o paul_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o corin._n 5._o chapter_n say_v 5._o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v pufted_a up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o determine_v as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n as_o some_o gather_v by_o this_o text_n but_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v that_o that_o carnal_a concupyscence_n whereby_o he_o luxurious_o lust_v after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o he_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v &_o not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o some_o say_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epile_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extorcioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o company_n together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fonicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n either_o a_o curse_a speaker_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o care_v not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o foresay_a fornicatour_n separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v wherefore_o they_o do_v ill_o understand_v paul_n which_o by_o this_o say_n magistrate_n do_v confirm_v the_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n for_o a_o heretic_n lead_v man_n in_o error_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stray_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o do_v most_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n further_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n paul_n thus_o speak_v fly_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v behold_v paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n to_o death_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o show_v the_o whole_a process_n how_o false_o they_o speak_v in_o allege_v of_o peter_n for_o to_o justify_v their_o error_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n they_o sell_v they_o &_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v thereof_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n ananias_n with_o saphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n do_v it_o not_o while_o it_o remain_v remain_v unto_o
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
give_v credible_a relation_n of_o yâ—_z son_n both_o to_o the_o printer_n &_o to_o i_o furthermore_o the_o say_a master_n tindall_n albeit_o he_o do_v somewhat_o alter_v &_o amend_v the_o english_a thereof_o and_o frame_v it_o after_o our_o manner_n yet_o not_o full_o in_o all_o word_n but_o that_o something_o do_v remain_v favour_v of_o the_o old_a speech_n of_o that_o time_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o this_o good_a man_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n w._n thorp_n do_v write_v itâ—_n and_o pen_n it_o out_o himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o preface_n set_v before_o his_o book_n which_o here_o be_v prefix_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o william_n thorpe_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n preface_n wore_v well_o that_o i_o be_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o to_o write_v to_o make_v know_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o write_v whereby_o of_o i_o even_o christen_v set_v in_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n so_o great_a blindness_n &_o malice_n may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o which_o do_v presume_v of_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o man_n virtue_n neither_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n follow_v nor_o lust_n to_o please_v he_o as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v for_o certes_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n which_o in_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n he_o command_v to_o be_v know_v &_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a after_o the_o cunning_a &_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o covent_n of_o priest_n chief_o consent_v to_o they_o enforce_v they_o most_o busy_o to_o withstand_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o through_o god_n be_v great_o wroth_a and_o move_v to_o take_v hard_a vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o also_o on_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o these_o antichristes_n limnes_n which_o know_v or_o may_v know_v their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n &_o dress_v they_o not_o to_o withstand_v their_o malice_n and_o their_o great_a pride_n examination_n nevertheless_o 4._o thing_n move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o hereto_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o certain_a friend_n that_o i_o come_v from_o that_o prison_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o as_o it_o befall_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o caunterbury_n they_o diverse_a friend_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v to_o i_o full_o hearty_o and_o full_o tender_o and_o command_v i_o then_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o wife_n i_o shall_v write_v my_o appose_n and_o my_o answer_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o special_a friend_n that_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v their_o bid_n as_o i_o may_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o diverse_a friend_n which_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n and_o counsayl_v i_o busy_o and_o covet_v great_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v send_v to_o i_o and_o require_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v out_o and_o make_v know_v both_o i_o appose_v &_o my_o answer_v for_o the_o profit_n that_o as_o they_o say_v upon_o my_o knowledge_v may_v come_v thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v busy_a in_o all_o my_o wit_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o can_v both_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o &_o that_o i_o speak_v upaventure_n this_o writing_n may_v come_v a_o other_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o this_o counsel_v i_o be_v right_o glad_a for_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n &_o to_o ask_v hitherto_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o so_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o divers_a friend_n of_o sundry_a place_n according_a all_o in_o one_o i_o occupy_v all_o my_o mind_n &_o my_o wit_n so_o busy_o that_o through_o god_n grace_v i_o perceave_v by_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o charitable_a desire_n some_o profit_n may_v come_v there_o through_o for_o southfastnes_n and_o truth_n have_v these_o condition_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v impugn_a it_o it_o have_v asweete_a smell_n and_o thereof_o come_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o enemy_n dress_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n come_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a find_v of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o as_o a_o smoke_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o will_v descend_v and_o rest_v in_o some_o clean_a soul_n that_o thirst_v thereafter_o and_o thus_o some_o deal_n by_o this_o writing_n may_v be_v perceave_v through_o god_n grace_n how_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v bold_o in_o their_o malice_n enforce_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o which_o freedom_n christ_n become_v man_n &_o shed_v his_o hart_n blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n &_o sorrow_n that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n do_v their_o own_o weyward_a will_n nor_o busy_v they_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o do_v that_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o southfastnes_n and_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o this_o perceive_v what_o be_v now_o in_o yâ—_z church_n ought_v here_o through_o to_o be_v the_o more_o move_v in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o able_a they_o to_o grace_n &_o to_o set_v lesser_a price_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o without_o tarry_v forsake_v wilful_o &_o bodily_a all_o the_o wrethednes_n of_o this_o life_n since_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o church_n &_o assay_v their_o patience_n for_o no_o doubt_n who_o that_o ever_o will_v live_v piteous_o that_o be_v charitable_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n persecution_n in_o one_o wife_n or_o a_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o imagine_v full_a busy_o the_o vility_n and_o soulnes_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o yâ—_z lord_n god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o &_o so_o of_o this_o vility_n of_o bidiousnes_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o busy_v we_o in_o all_o our_o wit_n for_o to_o abhor_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a shame_n of_o sin_n ever_o &_o so_o then_o we_o owe_v to_o sorrow_n hearty_o therefore_o and_o ever_o fle_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o then_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o sharp_a penance_n continue_v therein_o for_o to_o obtain_v of_o that_o lord_n forgevenes_n of_o our_o foredo_v sin_n and_o grace_n to_o abstain_v we_o hereafter_o from_o sin_n and_o but_o if_o we_o enforce_v we_o to_o do_v this_o wilful_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o will_v in_o diverse_a manner_n move_v tyrant_n against_o we_o for_o to_o constrain_v we_o violent_o to_o do_v penance_n come_v which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o trust_v that_o this_o do_v be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o great_a token_n of_o life_n &_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n who_o ever_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o punish_v himself_o wilful_o neither_o will_v suffer_v patient_o meek_o and_o glad_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o their_o wayward_a will_n and_o their_o impatience_n be_v unto_o they_o earnest_n of_o evelasting_a damnation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n that_o do_v able_a they_o thus_o faithful_o to_o grace_v for_o to_o live_v here_o so_o simple_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o gall_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o grudge_v herefore_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n hate_n &_o pursue_v they_o that_o they_o know_v patient_a meek_a chaste_a &_o wilful_o poor_a hate_v and_o fle_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o sure_o their_o virtuous_a condition_n be_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n cause_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v busy_v i_o in_o myself_o to_o do_v faithful_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n occupy_v all_o their_o business_n in_o know_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n able_a they_o so_o
i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n other_o quick_o consent_n thou_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o submit_v thou_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o decree_n or_o by_o s._n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n in_o smithfield_n and_o at_o this_o say_n i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o sautrey_n but_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n do_v to_o i_o great_a grace_n if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o i_o consider_v there_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o one_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v william_n sawtre_n wrongful_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o yâ—_z archbishop_z thirst_v yet_o after_o more_o shed_v out_o of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o fast_o therefore_o i_o be_v mon_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o for_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v thus_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o archbishop_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o dread_n of_o he_o but_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o but_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o to_o comfort_v i_o and_o strength_n i_o against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n then_o i_o need_n behove_v and_o all_o thus_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o geve_v i_o then_o and_o always_o grace_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a &_o a_o easy_a spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v thereto_o have_v true_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o i_o stand_v thus_o still_o and_o nothing_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n clerk_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o thing_n muse_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o my_o lord_n have_v now_o command_v to_o thou_o here_o and_o yet_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v he_o not_o up_o and_o then_o soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v then_o to_o he_o sir_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n on_o whole_a soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n spend_v mikle_a money_n in_o diverse_a place_n about_o my_o learning_n for_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v make_v i_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o my_o friend_n be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o think_v their_o grudge_n against_o i_o be_v so_o painful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o purpose_v therefore_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v this_o in_o i_o they_o speak_v sometime_o full_a fair_a &_o pleasant_a word_n to_o i_o but_o for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v i_o to_o consent_v of_o good_a hart_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o speak_v to_o i_o full_o oftentimes_o very_o grevous_a word_n and_o manass_v i_o in_o diverse_a manner_n show_v to_o i_o full_a heavy_a cheer_n and_o thus_o one_o while_n in_o fair_a manner_n a_o other_o while_n in_o grevous_a they_o be_v long_a time_n as_o i_o think_v full_a busy_a about_o i_o or_o i_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v my_o excusation_n but_o either_o i_o shall_v consent_v to_o they_o or_o i_o shall_v ever_o bear_v their_o indignation_n yea_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o say_v then_o i_o see_v this_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o licence_n for_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v name_v wise_a priest_n and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o office_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o priesthood_n and_o hereto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n consent_v full_a glad_o &_o give_v i_o their_o blessing_n &_o good_a leave_n to_o go_v and_o also_o money_n to_o spend_v in_o this_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o i_o go_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o i_o hear_v to_o be_v of_o best_a name_n and_o of_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o best_a learned_a &_o most_o wise_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o i_o commune_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o continual_a occupation_n that_o their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n pass_v their_o same_o which_o i_o hear_v before_o of_o they_o wherefore_o sir_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o special_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a work_n which_o i_o perceive_v then_o of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o then_o and_o in_o this_o time_n to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v thereafter_o which_o will_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o if_o than_o sir_n either_o for_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o wise_a nor_o of_o so_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o common_a fame_n to_o any_o other_o man_n knowledge_n in_o this_o land_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o counsel_n &_o information_n i_o shall_v now_o forsake_v thus_o sudden_o and_o short_o and_o unwarn_v all_o that_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o thirty_o winter_n and_o more_o my_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v herewith_o out_o of_o measure_n unquiet_v and_o as_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n shall_v be_v there_o through_o great_o trouble_v &_o sclaunder_v and_o as_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o you_o before_o for_o my_o untruth_n and_o false_a cowardness_n many_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a great_a reproof_n yea_o sir_n i_o dread_v that_o many_o one_o as_o they_o may_v they_o just_o will_v curse_v i_o full_o bitter_o and_o sir_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v herein_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o full_a evil_a end_n if_o i_o continue_v thus_o and_o if_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o repent_v i_o any_o time_n return_v into_o the_o way_n which_o you_o do_v your_o diligence_n to_o constrain_v i_o now_o to_o forsake_v yea_o sir_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n with_o full_a many_o other_o priest_n will_v desame_n i_o and_o pursue_v i_o as_o a_o relapse_n &_o they_o that_o now_o have_v though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a some_o confidence_n in_o i_o hereafter_o will_v never_o trust_v to_o i_o though_o i_o can_v teach_v &_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o more_o than_o i_o can_v or_o may_v for_o if_o after_o your_o counsel_n i_o leave_v utter_o all_o my_o learning_n i_o shall_v hereby_o first_o wound_n &_o defile_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v here_o through_o geve_v occasion_n to_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o full_a sore_n hurt_v yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o i_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o your_o will_n i_o shall_v he_o rin_o by_o my_o evil_a example_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o i_o be_v flay_v many_o folk_n ghostly_a that_o i_o shall_v never_o deserve_v for_o to_o have_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o of_o myself_o nor_o of_o none_o other_o man_n life_n and_o undo_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sir_n by_o example_n chief_o of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v persecutor_n of_o h._n of_o i._n p._n and_o b._n and_o also_o by_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n that_o be_v now_o become_v b._n of_o lincoln_n i_o be_o now_o learned_a as_o many_o more_o hereafter_o through_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v learn_v to_o hate_v &_o to_o flee_v all_o such_o slander_v that_o these_o foresay_a man_n chief_o have_v defile_v principal_o themselves_o with_o and_o in_o it_o that_o in_o they_o be_v they_o have_v enue_v nime_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n of_o h.p._n and_o of_o b._n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n and_o the_o feign_a that_o these_o man_n dissemble_v by_o worldly_a prudence_n keep_v they_o cowardly_a in_o their_o preach_n and_o commune_v within_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o without_o blame_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v out_o to_o the_o most_o worldly_a liver_n
wherefore_o sir_n by_z the_o bid_v of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a live_n &_o also_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n to_o exercise_v we_o after_o our_o cunning_a and_o power_n as_o every_o priest_n be_v likewise_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v due_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o presume_v not_o here_o of_o ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v esteem_v neither_o in_o our_o own_o reputation_n nor_o in_o none_o other_o man_n faithful_a disciple_n &_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n but_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o deem_v this_o by_o authority_n chief_o of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n know_v to_o his_o people_n &_o so_o to_o commune_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charitable_o how_o that_o we_o may_v best_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o ever_o we_o may_v be_v our_o very_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o will_n &_o business_n that_o we_o owe_v of_o due_a debt_n to_o do_v just_o our_o office_n through_o the_o stir_v and_o special_a help_n as_o we_o trust_v of_o god_n minister_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v this_o gracious_a lord_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o please_v he_o with_o devout_a prayer_n &_o charitable_o priestly_a work_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o thankful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lâ—ud_a lozel_n whereto_o make_v thou_o such_o vain_a reason_n to_o i_o asuâ—â—h_v not_o saint_n paul_n lâ—cence_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o i_o send_v thou_o never_o to_o preach_v for_o thy_o venomous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o know_v throughout_o england_n that_o no_o bishop_n will_v admit_v thou_o to_o preach_v by_o witness_v of_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o lewd_a idiot_n will_v thou_o presume_v to_o preach_v since_o thou_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o license_v of_o thy_o sovereign_n to_o preach_v say_v not_o s._n paul_n that_o subject_n ough_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o good_a &_o virtuous_a but_o also_o tiraunt_n that_o be_v vicious_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o touch_v your_o leâ—ter_n of_o licence_n or_o other_o bishop_n â—â—cence_n which_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o preach_v we_o know_v well_o that_o neither_o you_o sir_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o any_o such_o letter_n of_o licence_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o bishop_n by_o unlefull_a oath_n for_o to_o pass_v not_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o you_o sir_n or_o other_o bishop_n will_v limit_v to_o us._n and_o since_o in_o this_o matter_n your_o term_n be_v some_o to_o large_a &_o some_o to_o straight_o we_o dare_v not_o oblige_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o for_o to_o keep_v the_o term_n which_o you_o will_v limit_v to_o we_o as_o you_o do_v to_o friar_n &_o such_o other_o preacher_n licence_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o your_o letter_n sir_n nor_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n writren_a with_o ink_n upon_o parchment_n we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o which_o preach_v all_o priest_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n be_v bind_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o god_n law_n and_o great_a doctor_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bishop_n letter_n for_o as_o mikle_v as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a thereto_o we_o come_v and_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v it_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o by_o witness_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n according_o hereto_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n follower_n for_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o by_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o do_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o that_o people_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v be_v they_o faithful_a or_o unfaythfull_a shall_v be_v our_o letter_n that_o be_v our_o witness_n bearer_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v may_v not_o be_v unwitness_v for_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o save_v by_o learning_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o work_v thereafter_o be_v witness_n bearer_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnesse_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v after_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o all_o unfaythfull_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o hear_v the_o truth_n tell_v out_o to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o also_o all_o they_o that_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o all_o these_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o hear_v it_o &_o despise_v to_o do_v thereafter_o through_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n since_o this_o aforesaid_a witness_v of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n good_a &_o evil_a suffice_v to_o all_o true_a preacher_n we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o we_o leave_v our_o preach_n because_o that_o we_o have_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v due_o bishop_n letter_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v thus_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n as_o some_o preacher_n do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a good_n sovereign_n and_o for_o man_n praise_v and_o where_o you_o say_v sir_n that_o paul_n bid_v subject_n obey_v their_o sovereign_n that_o be_v sooth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sovereign_n virtuous_a sovereign_n and_o vicious_a tyrant_n unuertuous_a therefore_o to_o these_o last_o sovereigns_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v subject_a owe_v to_o obey_v in_o two_o manner_n to_o virtuous_a sovereign_n &_o charitable_a subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v wilful_o and_o glad_o in_o hear_v of_o their_o good_a counsel_n in_o consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a biddinge_n and_o in_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n this_o sentence_n paul_n approve_v where_o he_o say_v to_o subject_n be_v you_o mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v you_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v after_o these_o sovereign_n to_o who_o subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v in_o follow_v of_o the_o manner_n work_v besely_a in_o holy_a study_v how_o they_o may_v withstand_v and_o destroy_v vice_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o how_o they_o may_v best_o plant_v in_o they_o virtue_n also_o these_o sovereign_n make_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o to_o purchase_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v over_o all_o thing_n dread_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o also_o these_o soveraignste_n who_o paul_n bid_v we_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v of_o they_o good_a example_n to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o tyrant_n while_o they_o be_v vicious_a tyrant_n since_o their_o will_n 〈◊〉_d their_o counsel_n their_o biddinge_n and_o their_o work_n be_v so_o vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v &_o leave_v and_o though_o such_o tyrant_n be_v maisterfull_a and_o cruel_a in_o boa_v and_o manase_a in_o oppression_n &_o diverse_a punishinge_n s._n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o such_o tyrant_n suffering_n patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelnes_n but_o peter_n counsel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v to_o any_o lord_n or_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o if_o a_o sovereign_a bid_v his_o subject_n do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
much_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o diverse_a act_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o many_o most_o manifest_a prove_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o l._n cobham_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o other_o heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n whore_n namely_o about_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o penance_n beside_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n pastor_n have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v allure_v by_o straight_a admonishmente_n not_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o favourable_a word_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o unworthines_n again_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o fault_n also_o aggravate_v or_o make_v double_a through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o which_o be_v nought_o shall_v be_v worse_o deceit_n and_o so_o with_o his_o contagiousnes_n infect_a the_o multitude_n by_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o very_a discrete_a father_n our_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o lord_n bishop_n here_o present_a richard_n of_o london_n henry_n of_o winchester_z and_o bennet_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o other_o great_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n here_o both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o civil_a seculer_o and_o religious_a with_o diverse_a other_o expert_a man_n assist_v we_o we_o sentential_o and_o diffinitive_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n judge_n declare_v &_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n christ._n and_o lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n convict_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o refuse_v utter_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n again_o commit_v he_o here_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n power_n &_o judgement_n to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o to_o death_n furthermore_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v accurse_v member_n not_o only_o this_o heretic_n here_o present_a but_o so_o many_o else_o beside_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n either_o receive_v he_o or_o defend_v he_o counsel_v he_o or_o help_v he_o or_o any_o other_o way_n maintain_v he_o as_o very_a fautour_n receiver_n defender_n counsayler_n aider_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v we_o commit_v it_o here_o unto_o your_o charge_n &_o geve_v you_o straight_o commandment_n thereupon_o by_o this_o write_n also_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o condemnation_n and_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v both_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o fautour_n to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o diocese_n in_o city_n town_n &_o village_n by_o your_o curate_n and_o parish_n priest_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o recourse_n of_o people_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o gather_v devout_o together_o let_v the_o curate_n every_o where_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o open_a declare_v and_o expound_v this_o excess_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n in_o a_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o declaration_n also_o the_o people_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o evil_a opinion_n conceive_v now_o of_o late_a by_o seditious_a preacher_n moreover_o we_o will_v antichrist_n that_o after_o we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o present_a a_o copy_n hereof_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o into_o diverse_a copy_n and_o so_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o our_o whole_a province_n that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v the_o content_n thereof_o solemn_o publish_v within_o their_o diocese_n and_o cure_n final_o we_o will_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o signify_v again_o unto_o we_o serious_o and_o distinct_o by_o your_o write_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o feign_a colour_n in_o every_o point_n perform_v the_o day_n whereon_o you_o receive_v this_o process_n popery_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v of_o we_o execute_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n send_v thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n afterward_o from_o mydstone_n the_o x._o clifford_n day_n of_o octobr_n within_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o unto_o richard_n clifford_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o thus_o begin_v thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_v richard_n clifford_n send_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o his_o own_o letter_n unto_o robert_n maschall_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o herforde_n in_o wales_n write_v from_o haddam_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v this_o reverend_n in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o robert_n mascall_n direct_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o from_o london_n the_o 27._o mascall_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n enclose_v in_o his_o own_o commission_n also_o unto_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o and_o dean_n in_o hareforde_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o this_o be_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o discretis_fw-la vitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n after_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n with_o most_o extremity_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n exemplari_fw-la the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o 1._o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_v save_o it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o article_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o eternal_a god_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o say_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n good_a christian_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n 10._o for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindle_v into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v a_o other_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o thus_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n to_o forgeve_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v they_o bless_v will_n and_o then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o sir_n robert_n mor_o and_o so_o lead_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o that_o day_n work_n while_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o tower_n londinensium_fw-la he_o send_v out_o prive_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o at_o his_o request_n write_v this_o little_a bill_n here_o follow_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o london_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o slander_n and_o lie_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o bishops_n servant_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v on_o he_o abroad_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n friend_n and_o lord_n cobham_n be_v untrue_o convict_v and_o imprison_v false_o report_v and_o slander_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o both_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v indend_v and_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n mean_v and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o diverse_a open_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n know_a
they_o be_v erroneous_a some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a othersome_a to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o even_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n reprove_v &_o conden_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v article_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n therefore_o this_o say_v malignantium_fw-la sacred_a council_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v all_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o what_o form_n or_o phrase_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o other_o &_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v solemn_o &_o open_o burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n &_o elsewhere_o add_v moreover_o for_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o eschew_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o most_o pernicious_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o sacred_a synod_n do_v straight_o command_v that_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o such_o treatise_n and_o work_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v be_v consume_v &_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v which_o shall_v contemn_v or_o depise_v this_o sentence_n or_o decree_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ordein_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inquisitour_n of_o heresy_n shall_v proceed_v against_o every_o such_o person_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v against_o the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o full_a information_n have_v by_o the_o commissary_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o also_o by_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n open_o read_v before_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o before_o the_o father_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n by_o the_o which_o allegation_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n have_v teach_v many_o evil_a &_o offensive_a 13._o seditious_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o by_o this_o their_o sentence_n which_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n determine_v pronounce_v declare_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v open_o error_n &_o heresy_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o seditious_a temerarious_a &_o offensive_a thing_n to_o no_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o church_n neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o which_o his_o error_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o mind_n altogether_o indurate_a and_o harden_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n much_o offend_v the_o faithful_a christian_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o stubburne_n when_o as_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n holiness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n omit_v and_o leave_v all_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n in_o the_o which_o his_o appeal_n he_o allege_v many_o false_a injurious_a and_o offensive_a matter_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o key_n whereupon_o both_o for_o the_o premise_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a synod_n pronounce_v i._n hus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n &_o judge_v he_o by_o these_o present_n to_o be_v condemn_v &_o judge_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o reprove_v the_o say_v appeal_v as_o injurious_a offensive_a &_o do_v in_o derision_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o judge_v the_o say_v hus_n not_o only_o to_o have_v seduce_v the_o christian_n people_n by_o his_o writing_n &_o preach_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o say_v people_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n of_o they_o &_o also_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a person_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n neither_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n decree_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v shall_v be_v famous_o depose_v and_o disgrade_v from_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o read_v john_n husse_n albeit_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v often_o interrupt_v they_o obstinacy_n and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o that_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n or_o banger_n soever_o it_o be_v read_v when_o his_o book_n be_v conden_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n when_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v conden_v these_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v neither_o yet_o read_v and_o oftentimes_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v end_v enemy_n kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n forgeve_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgeve_v they_o i_o say_v for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n this_o his_o prayer_n and_o oration_n the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o last_o garment_n the_o seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o disgrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n command_v he_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o albe_n he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o white_a vesture_n which_o herode_fw-la put_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o all_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v yet_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o safeguard_n then_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o council_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o for_o i_o do_v well_o know_v people_n that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o but_o i_o have_v always_o preach_v teach_v write_v and_o think_v contrary_a thereunto_o with_o what_o countenance_n then_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v where_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o in_o time_n thus_o the_o turk_n whether_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o not_o never_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o false_a &_o cruel_a turk_n be_v thus_o rage_v in_o hungary_n and_o intend_v further_a to_o rage_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v for_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o franciscus_n the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o also_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n against_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o behold_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o see_v the_o misery_n &_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n sodeine_o as_o with_o a_o snafle_n rein_v this_o rage_a beast_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o europe_n into_o his_o own_o country_n again_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n christian_n &_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v there_o occupy_v fight_v with_o the_o persian_n a_o long_a continuance_n which_o war_n at_o length_n be_v achieve_v and_o finish_v wherein_o the_o say_v turk_n lose_v great_a victory_n with_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o turk_n he_o be_v not_o only_o provoke_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a evil_a dispose_v hungarian_n but_o also_o occasion_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o return_v again_o into_o europe_n in_o hope_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v a_o army_n incredible_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o see_v again_o the_o merciful_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o intend_v to_o set_v forward_o with_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o pestilence_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n army_n and_o dominion_n reach_v from_o bythinia_n and_o from_o thracia_n to_o macedonia_n and_o also_o to_o hungary_n that_o all_o the_o turk_n possession_n almost_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a corpse_n whereby_o his_o voyage_n for_o that_o time_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o almost_o compel_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a army_n beside_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o any_o war_n other_o let_v also_o and_o domestical_a calamity_n through_o god_n providence_n happen_v unto_o solymannus_n the_o great_a rover_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n which_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n from_o vex_v the_o christian_n especial_o touch_v his_o elder_a son_n mustapha_n this_o mustapha_n be_v hate_v and_o partly_o fear_v of_o rustanus_fw-la the_o chief_a counsailour_n about_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o rosa_fw-la the_o turk_n concubine_n &_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v diverse_a time_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n accuse_v &_o at_o length_n so_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o in_o conclusion_n his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o his_o pavilion_n son_n where_o 6._o turk_n with_o visour_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v upon_o he_o put_v after_o their_o manner_n a_o small_a cord_n or_o bowstring_n full_a of_o knot_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o switch_n thereof_o throtcle_v &_o strangle_v he_o to_o death_n his_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o secret_a corner_n by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o which_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v afterward_o when_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v to_o a_o other_o son_n of_o he_o and_o of_o rosa_n call_v bianger_n the_o treasure_n horse_n armour_n ornament_n and_o the_o province_n of_o mustapha_n his_o brother_n bianger_n cry_v out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n phy_o of_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o impious_a and_o wretched_a dog_n traitor_n murderer_n i_o can_v call_v thou_o father_n take_v the_o treasure_n the_o horse_n and_o armour_n of_o mustapha_n to_o thyself_o and_o with_o that_o take_n out_o his_o dagger_n thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v solyman_n murderer_n &_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o singular_a providence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o afflict_a christian_n for_o this_o mustapha_n as_o he_o be_v courageous_a &_o great_o expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o war_n christian_n so_o have_v he_o a_o cruel_a hart_n malicious_o set_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o congratulate_v christian_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a take_v away_o of_o this_o mustapha_n and_o no_o less_o hope_n also_o and_o good_a comfort_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_a lord_n hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v yâ—_z our_o merciful_a god_n after_o these_o sore_a affliction_n of_o his_o christian_n under_o these_o 12._o turk_n afore_o recite_v now_o after_o this_o solyman_n intend_v some_o gracious_a good_a work_n to_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v &_o release_v we_o out_o of_o this_o so_o long_a &_o miserable_a turkish_a captivity_n as_o may_v be_v hope_v now_o by_o take_v away_o these_o young_a imp_n of_o this_o impious_a generation_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o work_v their_o conceived_a malice_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v amen_n moreover_o as_o i_o be_v in_o write_v hereof_o opportune_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a writing_n out_o of_o germanye_n christian._n certifyeng_v we_o of_o such_o news_n &_o victory_n of_o late_o achieve_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o may_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hope_n and_o comfort_v we_o touch_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n &_o tyranny_n against_o us._n which_o news_n be_v these_o that_o after_z yâ—_z turkish_a tyrant_n have_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o man_n the_o famous_a &_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o jula_n in_o hungary_n lie_a 40._o dutch_a mile_n beyond_o the_o river_n danubius_n which_o city_n have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o week_n sustain_v many_o grievous_a assault_n god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n so_o comfort_v the_o say_a town_n of_o jula_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n therein_o at_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o general_a call_v karetshim_n laslaw_n and_o his_o valiant_a company_n who_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n but_o also_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o turkish_a rabble_n for_o the_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o overthrow_n be_v this_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n do_v see_v his_o advantage_n with_o captain_n george_n and_o other_o horseman_n of_o the_o sclesians_n and_o hungarian_n they_o set_v on_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o kill_v about_o 8000._o of_o they_o slay_v and_o take_v also_o some_o of_o their_o artillery_n and_o follow_v they_o so_o fast_o yâ—_z the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marishe_a ground_n and_o to_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o artillery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therewith_o they_o get_v a_o very_a rich_a booty_n rescue_v beside_o and_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n prisoner_n like_a thanks_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v to_o magotschie_a the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o erla_fw-fr who_o make_v towards_o the_o turk_n and_o recountr_v with_o the_o tartarian_n slay_v of_o they_o about_o 8._o hundred_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n a_o turkish_a captain_n call_v begen_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o fresh_a horseman_n come_v new_o out_o of_o turkey_n take_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o city_n name_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o finffenkyrchen_a with_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o serin_n by_o the_o way_n do_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o right_a set_n upon_o he_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
the_o objection_n before_o move_v exit_fw-la council_n calce_v cap._n 28._o certain_a demand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o answer_v unto_o a_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n a_o false_a consequent_a of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o this_o consequent_a succession_n apostolical_a double_a wise_a to_o be_v consider_v testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n caput_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la have_v a_o double_a understanding_n how_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la cicero_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cratippus_n petrus_n princeps_fw-la &_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cause_n 13._o of_o advaunce_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o government_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v preposterous_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n secular_a nobility_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a nobâ—lâ—tie_n civil_a magistrate_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n compare_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n glory_n compare_v power_n compare_v richâ—s_v compare_v subtlety_n compare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n regiment_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o armour_n proper_a to_o churchman_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o pope_n govern_v in_o matter_n to_o they_o not_o pertain_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n examine_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o teach_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o tend_v papist_n never_o light_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n deep_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ._n luther_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a first_o baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v the_o galathian_o almost_o go_v from_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o mercy_n only_o and_o not_o by_o merit_n all_o flesh_n conclude_v under_o sin_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v all_o man_n condemn_v by_o one_o all_o man_n save_v by_o one_o original_a sin_n original_a justice_n rom._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la gal._n 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o christ_n jesu._n gal._n 4._o colos._n 2._o day_n and_o time_n indifferent_a meat_n indifferent_a with_o thanksgeve_a marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o no_o more_o heb._n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mo_z sacrament_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n john_n 3._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o rom._n 4._o tit._n 3._o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 4._o phil._n 2._o colos._n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o john_n 17._o math._n ult._n 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o 3._o branch_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v thereof_o ephes._n 1_o esay_n 53._o collos._n 1_o rom._n 5._o 2._o timo._n 1._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 5._o gal._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos._n 2._o rom._n 4._o colos._n 2._o the_o four_o branch_n fayth_n only_a the_o mean_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o else_o phil._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o expound_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 3._o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v rom._n 9_o act._n 10._o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n math._n 16._o luke_n 19_o luc._n 7._o luc._n 23._o luc._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v by_o faith_n luc._n 18._o math._n 9_o john_n 14._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o act._n 26._o act._n 10._o mat._n ult._n john_n 14._o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n belief_n only_a in_o christ_n save_v act._n 16._o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o faith_n justifi_v christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n what_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o i'faith_o only_a diverse_a sort_n of_o beleve_v the_o turk_n faith_n the_o jew_n faith_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v beleve_v but_o the_o beleve_v of_o every_o truth_n save_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n only_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a grace_n and_o mercy_n election_n vocation_n christ_n passion_n christian_n faith_n the_o meaning_n and_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v all_o work_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 2._o timot._n 1_o gal._n 2._o rom._n 4._o the_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o five_o branch_n the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n justify_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o justify_v luke_n 17._o faith_n justifi_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v together_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imparfect_v and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n gal._n 2._o deffection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o view_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v again_o almost_o to_o new_a paganism_n the_o pope_n church_n only_o in_o word_n catholic_a in_o deed_n heathenish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretentend_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o old_a phariseis_n and_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o roman_n compare_v together_o the_o pope_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n contain_v general_a principle_n and_o rule_n gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n go_v 3._o gen._n 12._o deut._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o esay_n 64._o esay_n 11.65_o osee._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 10._o math._n ult._n gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 9_o rom._n 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 13._o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o root_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o christ_n church_n no_o heresy_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n no_o condition_n limit_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o salvation_n but_o one_o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n what_o hurt_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v uncertain_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v certain_a by_o